Skip to main content

Full text of "The Kellers of Hamilton Township; a study in democracy"

See other formats


m^mmmm^ 



V 



IJ  



T5^^ 



^C' 







DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 



THE KELLERS 
OF HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 

A STUDY IN DEMOCRACY 



BY 
DAVID HENRY KELLER, M. D. 

MEMBER 

PENNSYLVANIA HISTORICAL SOCIETY 

MONROE COUNTY HISTORICAL SOCIETY 

LOUISIANA SOCIETY, SONS OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION 



Alexandria, La. 

The Wall Printing Co. 

1922 




Copyright 1922, by 
DAVID H. KP:LLER, M. D. 
Published December 23, 1922 



225 COPIES OF THIS BOOK HAVE BEEN PRINTED 
OF WHICH THIS IS NO 1..7.. 



(ii) 



THE KELLERS OF HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 
CONTRIBUTORS 



HORATIO G. SHULL, 

E4STON. PENNSYLVANIA. 

Member of the Pennsylvania German Society; Pennsylvania Historical 
Society; Berks County Historical Society; Historian of the 
Immigrant Johan Peter Scholl of August 27th, 1739, 
and of His Descendants; Genealogist North- 
ampton County Historical Society. 



REV. WILLIAM H. BRONG, 

PEN ARGYL. PENNSYLVANIA. 

Pastor Plainfield Reformed Charge, 
Northampton County, Pennsylvania. 



REV. CHARLES A. BUTZ, A. M., Ph. D. 

BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA. 

Pastor Dryland Reformed Charge. 
President of the Butz Family Association. 



ROBERT B. KELLER, 

STROUDSBURG, PENNSYLVANIA. 

Past President Pennsylvania State Fireman's Association; Past 

Supreme Commander, Knights of Malta, Continent of 

America; Member Pennsylvania Society Sons of 

the Revolution. 






='*^ 



CHARLES R. ROBERTS, 

ALLENTOWN, PENNSYLVANIA. 

Member Historical Society of Pennsylvania; Lehigh County Historical 
Society; Pennsylvania-German Society; Pennsylvania Society 
Sons of the Revolution; Huguenot Society of Penn- 
sylvania; Historian Newhart Family. 



(iii) 



CONTENTS 

Chapter Page 

I. A Foreword 1 

II. Rotterdam to Hamilton : Part I — The Voyage ... 6 

III. Rotterdam to Hamilton : Part II — Philadelphia, Northward 12 

IV. The Community and Neighbors 15 

V. Plainfield Township and The Delabole Kellers ... 24 

VI. The Hamilton Square Church 34 

VII. The Family of Philip Bossard 40 

VIII. Our Good Friend Johannes Georg Hartlieb ... .49 

IX. Christopher Keller (No. 2) 53 

. X. The Family of Christopher Keller (No. 2.) .... 63 

XI. Johannes Georg Keller 66 

XII. The Dills of New Jersey 73 

XIII. The New York Kellers 76 

XIV. The Family of James and Nancy (Webb) Keller ... 90 
XV. John Keller, A Country Squire 93 

XVI. The Decline of Kellersville 98 

XVII. The Drach Family of Bucks County 103 

XVIII. The Family of John Keller Ill 

XIX. The Descendants of Joseph Keller . 116 

XX. The Butz Family of Old Northampton 121 

XXI. David and Ellen Brown Keller 124 

XXII. A Roll of Honor 129 

The Family Record 134 

(V) 



INDEX TO ILLUSTRATIONS 
Frontispiece David H. Keller 

Facing Page 

The Seaport of Rotterdam, 1695 6 

Site of Fort Penn at Stroudsburg 14 

Map of Hamilton Township, Monroe County 20 

Location of Fort Hamilton, Stroudsburg, Pa _ 22i 

Title Page Hamilton Church Book 36 

The Hamilton Square Church _ 38 

Petition, 1757 44 

The Home of Philip Bossard 46 

Portion of the Muster Roll of Christopher Keller (No. 2) 56 

Tombstone of Christopher Keller (No. 2) 62 

The Home of John George Keller _ 70 

The Keller Plot, Mount Zion Cemetery 72 

Christopher Keller (No. 3) and His Wife, Anna Hauser 78 

Tilman Keller and His Wife, Cyrene Blakeslee 86 

James Keller and His Wife, Nancy Webb 90 

John Keller and His Wife, Sarah Drach 94 

The Home of John Keller 98 

Stroudsburg in 1840 102 

The Hamilton Square Cemetery 104 

Family of David Keller, 1870 110 

Joseph Keller, Sr., and His Wife, Lydia Butz 116 

Joseph Keller, Jr., and His Wife, Ellen Brown 118 

Autographs of Eight Generations 120 

David Keller and His Wife, Ellen Brown 126 

The David Keller Homestead, 1860 128 

William E. Keller, M. D 130 

(vii) 



CHAPTER I. 

A FOREWORD 

BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

In the preparation of a family history the fact at once becomes ap- 
parent that there are two kinds of famihes. One division has a large 
amount of information concerning the individuals comprising the family; 
the other has little or no data except for the immediate generations. 
The first variety may be notorious for either good or bad traits, as for 
example, the Edwards and the Jukes families. The second kind of family 
is conspicuous only for existing on a level of the commonplace. The indi- 
viduals are neither great nor infamous — they live ordinary, everyday 
lives ; they represent the masses — the Common People. Their names do 
not appear in general histories ; they live, marry, pay taxes, have children, 
die and in a few generations are forgotten. When such a family is in- 
vestigated it may be well called "A Study in Democracy." 

What little history there remains of them is carried from father to 
son as a family tradition. Starting as fact this becomes twisted and 
changed so it becomes entirely different in a few generations. Young 
men are too busy to spend time telling about the past and as old men, 
though garrulous, they have also the loss of accurate memory. Thus 
family tradition, while it may serve as the basis for a historical search, is 
often shown to be greatly in error when compared with the actual facts 
as proven by documentary evidence. 

In this volume an effort has been made to tell the story of an average 
Pennsylvania family in a narrative form so that it may be of interest to 
those not directly connected with the family. If family tradition can 
be substantiated by documentary proof these will be given. If there is 
doubt as to the accuracy of any statement this doubt will be indicated. 
As a history no claim is made that it is one hundred percent complete or 
correct. A family is a living thing and a history written in 1922 will be 
incorrect for 1952. Partly for this reason blank pages have been inserted 
with the idea that corrections and additions can be made by each member 
of the family interested. Thus the book will replace in a way the Family 
Bible as a repository of future births, marriages, and deaths. It is a pity 
that the word "replace" has to be used but apparently the Family Bible is 
rather uncommon at present and few if any continue the custom so pre- 
valent years ago of recording family data therein. 



2 THE KELLERS OF 

Up to the present time three short accounts of the family have ap- 
peared in print. The earUest of these appeared in the History of the 
Counties of Wayne, Pike and Monroe by Alfred Mathews, published in 
1886. This is an excellent county history and much of the Monroe 
County section is credited to the historian of the Delaware Water Gap, 
Luke W. Brodhead. It is probable that the article on the Keller family 
was obtained from David Keller who was about 69 years of age when 
the book was printed. If David Keller did furnish the facts for this 
paragraph it accounts for much of the general accuracy of the statement 
and gives us the idea that some uncorroborated details may be correct. 
David had reached the age of eighteen when his grandfather George 
Keller died and no doubt heard directly from his grandfather Keller the 
story of the early generations of the family. 

The story as it appears on page 1208 is as follows: 

Christopher Keller emmigrated from Germany with his parents when 
but 8 years old. His father having died during the passage, the widow mar- 
ried George Hartlieb, whose wife had also met her death on the vessel. 
They settled in Hamilton in 1749 and brought with them the lad Christopher, 
who grew to man's estate and married Christiana Bossard. Among their 
children were Christopher, George and Andrew. George married Rachael 
Dills of New Jersey whose children were John, Joseph and Christopher. 
John was born at Kellersville and married Sarah Drach. Their children were 
David, Rudolph, Andrew, Mary M., Julia Ann, Rachael and Sarah Ann. The 
last named, now the wife of Dr. R. Levering, is the only one of this number 
residing in the tov/nship (of Hamilton). David and Andrew removed to 
Stroudsburg and Rudolph settled in Iowa. 

The second account of the family is found in the Commemorative 
Biographical Record of Northeastern Pennsylvania, published by T. H. 
Bears & Co., Chicago, in 1900. This account in as far as it relates the 
early history of the family is so erroneous that it does not bear repetition 
here. 

The third account is in the History of Lehigh County, 1914, Vol. 
2, page 626. While this deals largely with the descendants of Joseph 
Keller, the first paragraph is of interest and is as follows: 

KELLER FAMILY 

One of the branches of this family trace their genealogy to Christofol 
Keller and his wife, natives of Holland. On their way to America Mr. Keller 
died. Mrs. Keller and her two children landed at Philadelphia and settled 
near Kellersville. The daughter was married to Philip Bossard and the 
son, Christofol Jr., was married to Miss Bossard, who with his wife resided 
for some years near Kellersville where they purchased about 600 acres. They 
were the parents of six children, Andrew, Christofol and John George, and 
three daughters who became the wives of Mr. Shafer, Mr. Dietrich and Mr. 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 3 

Shultz. Andrew and Christofol, the two oldest sons, settled near Cuba, N. Y. 
George, the youngest son, was born March 5, 1774 and died October 16, 1833. 
He was married to Rachael Dils who was born October 13, 1776 and died 
August 7, 1838. They were the parents of five children, three sons and two 
daughters. The two daughters died in infancy. John, the oldest son, was 
born February 18, 1795 and died September 29, 1854; was married to Sarah 
Trach and resided two miles south of Kellersville. Christofol, the second son, 
married Elizabeth Erdman and resided near Zion Cemetery. Joseph, the 
third son, was born at Kellersville, Monroe County, February 7, 1800, and 
diet] June 22, 1857. 

The above paragraph was written from information obtained from 
Mr. Arthur E. Keller of Allentown, one of the Joseph Keller family, who 
many years ago made a partial study of the Keller family. He has kindly 
loaned us his manuscripts which have been helpful in this study. 

So much for the previously published record of the family. In ad- 
dition to these a verbal variation places the arrival in New York instead 
of Philadelphia and state that Christopher (No. 2) was born in New York 
City. In all the versions appears the death at sea of Christopher (No. 1) 
and in one of the stories the definite statement is made concerning the 
marriage of his widow to George Hartlieb. It is apparent that all of 
the printed stories have been based on family tradition formed by verbal 
transmission from one generation to the next and so far no effort has 
been made to prove or disprove any fact by documentary evidence. 

The present study has been made with an idea of finding out by 
documents of various kinds all available facts concerning the early history 
of the Keller and allied families. These documents naturally divide them- 
selves into four main divisions. 

The first is personal documents in possession of the family, including 
Bibles. These give but little information with the exception of one sheet 
of old correspondence paper found among the papers of J. E. M. Keller. 
This contained the birth, marriage and death record of George and Rachael 
Keller, of John and Sarah Keller, and the birth and christening record of 
all of John's children. No one can identify the handwriting yet the paper 
is correct in every detail. As it gives the god-parents of all of John's 
children it is a very interesting family paper. 

Church records, as found in the Hamilton Church Book and Early 
Settlers of the Forks of the Delaware, have been of the greatest help and 
constitute a record of the family's religious activities for a period extend- 
ing from 1767. The Hamilton Church Records not only corroborates 
facts already known but gives us many new facts which otherwise could 
not be obtained. 



4 THE KELLERS OF 

Legal documents, such as wills, commissions and deeds of land have 
proven most interesting and helpful. In only one instance has a death 
certificate been found in the early history, namely, that of John Keller. 
Where the wills, commissions and deeds have a direct bearing on the 
family history they have been included as a part of the story. 

The early history of the Commonwealth, as contained in the Pennsyl- 
vania Archives, has been drawn upon especially for proof of Revolutionary 
service. We are also under obligations to Colonel H. M. M. Richard of 
Lebanon for permission to use maps and petitions found in his book 
"The Pennsylvania Germans in the French and Indian War." 

The various departments of Governmental activities, such as the 
Pension Bureau, Census Bureau and Post Office Department have been 
called upon to prove or disprove certain facts. The State Library of 
Pennsylvania and the Library of the Pennsylvania Historical Society have 
been frequently the sources of much valuable information. 

Finally, certain interesting data has been obtained by correspond- 
ence with various members of the family. Unfortunately, however, few 
of the living cousins know much about the history of the early genera- 
tions, and much of this information has been based on oral tradition 
rather than documentary proof. Where chapters have had to be based 
entirely on correspondence undoubtedly many errors will occur and while 
this is to be regretted at the same time it has been unavoidable. 

The difficulties in writing the history of a Pennsylvania family at a 
desk in Louisiana have been many and varied. At times the task has 
seemed impossible and were it not for a debt owed by all of us to these 
pioneer fathers and mothers it would never have been undertaken or 
carried to a successful conclusion. 

To these forefathers and their wives, ancestors of ours, who made 
the present family what it is, this book is inscribed in loving and grateful 
memory. 

Finally, the author v/ishes to express his appreciation of the several 
contributions made by Pennsylvania historians which have added so great- 
ly to the value of this book. Mr. Horatio G. Shull, of Easton, has prepared 
a historical chapter dealing with the causes of the migratory movement 
from Europe to Pennsylvania and telling of the hardships our ancestors en- 
countered on the journey from Rotterdam to Hamilton. Mr. Charles R. 
Roberts of Allentown tells in his chapter of the early history of Hamilton 
Township and in a general way describes the locality settled by our early 
families and their neighbors. The Rev. W. H. Brong of Pen Argyle has 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 5 

written a chapter on the early history of Plainfield Township and the 
Joseph Keller family. While there is no definite proof that this family 
was related to the Christopher Keller family, the fact that Joseph Keller's 
son, Joseph, located in Cherry Valley and attended the Hamilton Square 
Church, entitles this family a place in this volume. His descendants 
still live in Monroe County and it has been a task at times to keep the 
genealogy of the two families separate. Mr. Robert Keller has assumed 
the responsibility of preparing the chapter on the family of Joseph 
Keller, the brother of John Keller, which contributes largely to the value 
of this work. The Rev. Charles A. Butz has contributed the chapter on 
"The Butz Family of Old Northampton." Finally, while the chapter on 
the New York Kellers was written by Dr. David H. Keller, due apprecia- 
tion should be made of the interest shown and data contributed by the 
various members of this branch of the family. The remaining chapters 
are the work of Dr. Keller and divide themselves into two parts, historical 
and genealogical. For various reasons it has been thought advisable to 
confine the narrative of individuals to the generations preceding and in- 
cluding that of David and Ellen Keller. Thus the last four generations 
of the family are simply treated in a genealogical manner, giving dates 
of births, marriages and deaths. While much of interest could have 
been written concerning the living generations it was felt that the pur- 
pose of the book would be best served if such facts were omitted. 

The author wishes to thank his numerous correspondents for their 
kindness in helping him collect material for the various chapters. These 
are so numerous that they cannot all be named here but all are kindly 
remembered. Mr. George Morris of Pineville rendered efficient aid as a 
stenographer, and the Wall Printing Company of Alexandria as the pub- 
lishers made many valuable suggestions. 

There are no apologies to be made for the fact that the book is in- 
complete. Had the publication been deferred till everything was found 
out concerning the family it would never have been printed. It will, at 
least, serve the purpose intended, and if in the future some one in the 
family, with more leisure, more wealth and more ability to secure better 
co-operation from the members of the family writes a better book, no 
one will be more pleased than the author of this one. 



CHAPTER 11. 

ROTTERDAM TO HAMILTON 
PART I — THE VOYAGE 

BY HORATIO G. SHULL 

Due to lack of historical record, the local habitation of our European 
forebears cannot be determined. Those who qualified at Philadelphia 
are recorded as Palatines, and in some instances, are added the words 
"and other foreigners." All that great region of the upper Rhine Valley 
from Cologne to Switzerland, from Alsace to Bavaria, with the Rhine Pal- 
atinate, the Black Forest of Baden, and Wurtemberg as the center, was 
the reservoir from which a great stream of immigrants flowed to America 
in the years 1727-1776. It will be necessary for the reader to study the 
history of the Palatinate of that period, to get a comprehensive under- 
standing of why hundreds of thousands of its best inhabitants, deserted 
what has been named the "Garden of Europe." The scope of this work 
will not permit of more than a brief reference to the compelling causes of 
the migration. These causes will be found in the years beginning with 
the attacks of Luther upon the Catholic Church and continuing up and 
through the "Thirty Years War" (1618-1648). During this period, Ger- 
many, in the name of religion, was the seat of devastating wars. For 
thirty years hostile armies, some foreign and some native, ravaged the 
provinces, turned the Rhinelands into a desert and decimated the popu- 
lation. At the close of that inhuman struggle two-thirds of the German 
nation had perished. The treaty of Westphalia, in 1648 afforded but a 
temporary respite. The attempt, to crush Protestantism in the Palati- 
nate, resulted in spiritual and material suicide. This fair land was sub- 
jected to most brutal pillage. Fields ripening for harvest, orchards, 
vineclad hills, towering castle, happy hamlets and busy cities, fell before 
the ruthless invaders. It is said that "the Elector Palatinate beheld 
from his castle at Manheim, six cities and twenty-five towns in flames." 
Hardly had the industrious peasants healed some of the wounds of a 
generation of war, when the armies of Louis XIV began their work of 
destruction. He said to his Marshal, Melac, "Ravage the Palatinate." 
In obedience to orders, 1,200 towns and villages went up in smoke and 
fell in ashes. The former scenes of horror and crime were re-enacted, 
continuing through the war of the Spanish succession, ending with the 

peace of Utrecht in 1713. During these periods of distress, the lack of 

c 




< 

c 

H 
O 






C 
m 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 7 

food was so great, that "Gallows and cemeteries had to be guarded from 
the hungry" and "cannibalism was so common, that children were not 
always safe from their own mothers." The reader is referred to "Gus- 
tavus Adolphus in Germany" and to Grimmelhausen's "Bildir Ans Der 
Deutchen Vergangheit." 

Lord Macauley in his account of a later invasion of the Palatinate 
by the French says: "The French commander announced to nearly a half 
million human beings, that he granted them three days of grace, and 
that within that time they must shift for themselves. Soon the roads and 
fields were blackened by an innumerable multitude of men, women and 
children, flying from their homes. Many died from cold and hunger, 
but enough survived to fill the streets of all the cities of Europe, with 
lean and squalid beggars, who had once been thriving farmers and shop- 
keepers. Meanwhile the work of destruction began. The flames went 
up from every market place, every hamlet, every church, every parish 
house, every county seat in the provinces. The fields where the corn 
had been sown were plowed up. The orchards were hewn down, not a 
vine, not an almond tree, was to be seen on the slopes of the sunny hills, 
round what had once been Heidelberg. No respect was shown to palaces, 
to temples, to monastaries, to infirmaries, to beautiful works of art, to 
monuments to the illustrious dead. The far-famed castle of the Elector 
Palatinate was turned into a heap of ruins. The very stones on which 
Manheim had been built, were flung into the Rhine. The magnificent 
Cathedral of Spires perished and with it, the marble sepulchers of eight 
Kaisers. The coffins were broken open and the ashes scattered to the 
winds." 

During all the period above recited, to the horrors related, must be 
added the hatred of neighbor against neighbor. Europe was in a state 
of religious, political and social unrest. Protestant was arrayed against 
Catholic, the Lutheran against Calvinist, Protestant and Catholic against 
the Anabaptist, the Humanist against the Reformer and the peasant 
against the noble. The reason for all this was that the principles of 
Protestantism, which had been discerned in a German monastary and 
practiced in a Swiss pastorate, had to be fought on fields of blood, before 
they could become the common possession of mankind. (John Baer Standt.) 

The general conditions were at hand for the operation of specific 
causes, which brought about a German exodus into America. They were 
the oppressed people of Christ. The chief reason for their discontent at 



8 THE KELLERS OF 

home was the economic distress resulting from continuous wars, from 
a desolating- winter and financial reverses. 

In an address to the English people in 1710, the Palatinates pleaded 
their own case. They say: "We, the poor, distressed Palatinates, whose 
utter ruin was occasioned by the merciless enemy, whose prevailing power, 
some years past, rushed into our country and overwhelmed us at once; 
and being not content with money and food for their occasions not only 
disposses us of all support, but inhumanly burnt our houses to the ground, 
whereby being deprived of all shelter, we were turned into open fields, 
there with our families to seek what shelter we could find, were obliged 
to make the earth our repository for rest and the clouds, the canopy for 
covering." It was just preceding and during this period that America 
the new world, was becoming more and more known as a haven of rest 
and peace for the oppressed of the world. Penn, himself, made several 
continental tours as an evangelist and the impression created by 
his personality was such that thousands determined to risk the voyage 
across the sea to escape the horrors of the home land. The greater 
movement to America, commencing in 1727, was based on the many 
favorable reports of material benefits to be secured in the New World 
and the known religious tolerance practiced there, and grew through its 
own momentum. It was a disturbing picture which Mittelberger (Reise 
Nach Pennsylvanien im Jahr 1750, etc.) paints of the voyage and the 
daily life of the German Settlers in Pennsylvania. He was chiefly in- 
terested in deterring his fellow Wurtembergers, Durbachers and Swiss 
from forsaking their native land. Something of the quality of Mittel- 
berger as a historian may be seen from the following. It is hard to 
believe in the sober judgment and critical veracity of a man who reports 
the "rattlesnakes of the Blue Mountains as 'more than eighteen feet 
long and as thick as a May pole' " ; who tells of a party of natives meeting, 
in the far interior of the land, "a beast with a smooth and pointed horn, 
an ell and a half long on its head, said horn pointed straight ahead." 
Mittleberger's experiences, corroborated as it is from other sources, may 
be accepted as nearly typical. He started from his home at Ensweihin- 
gen, in the district of Veihinger in Swabia, in May 1750, and arrived at 
Philadelphia October 10th following. The five months were spent in the 
following manner. He went to Heilbronn, then shipped down the Neckar 
to the Rhine, then down the Rhine to Rotterdam, Holland. This took 
seven weeks, including delays at thirty-six stations for inspection, and 
in Rotterdam for the sailing of the ship for America. He boarded the 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 9 

ship "Osgood" with about 400 fellow-countrymen. They sailed across 
the North Sea, through the Channel and on to Cowes, a port of the Isle 
of Wight, on the south coast of England. Here they spent nine days 
taking on cargo, passing inspection, paying custom dues, etc. They then 
crossed the Atlantic. 

The whole trip from Rotterdam to Philadelphia occupied fifteen weeks. 
The cost of the passage from Rotterdam to Philadelphia for all persons 
over ten years of age was ten pounds or sixty florins, those from five to 
ten years paid half fare and children under five were carried free. The 
long trip from home to the Rhein and down stream to Rotterdam was 
also costly. Mittelberger reckons it at least 40 florins per person. This 
was due to the numerous halts and to the circumstances that passengers 
paid their own living expenses on this part of the journey. For the 
whole voyage from home to Pennsylvania Mittelberger reckons 200 florins 
necessary. The extra 100 florins seem to have gone for emergency ex- 
penses and for extra food supplies. For the sea voyage, the passengers 
regularly purchased considerable stocks of dried beef, cheese, butter, 
pease, oat meal, dried fruit, casks of beer and supplies of spirits in order 
to add to the ship's fare. 

The cuisine was neither abundant nor always agreeable or wholesome. 
Warm meals were served on board three times a week. The cold supplies 
seem to have been scant enough, and often unappetizing on account of 
filthiness. 

John Naas, the distinguished elder and leader of the Dunkers arrived 
at Philadelphia, September 18, 1733, and the voyage consumed twelve 
weeks. Several circumstances usually combined to exasperate the hard- 
ships of travel. First of all, the smallness of the vessel, which caused 
overcrowding, which made contact with fellow passengers too close for 
comfort of even the best of friends and kindred, and made sanitation 
impossible. Rough weather made most of the passengers sea sick with 
the usual consequences. Storms which were rather frequent, made the 
discomfort unbearable, as the passengers were pitilessly jostled about, 
their clothing and bunks drenched with sea water, perturbed by fear of 
wreck and dread of sea burial. It is easy enough to believe Elder John 
Naas, when he says: *T can say with full truth, that on six or seven 
ocean vessels, I have heard of few people who did not repent their jour- 
ney, although according to the declaration of the greatest number of 
them, only extreme necessity had driven them to it." Secondly, as ves- 
sels were often becalmed, the voyage became longer than expected. Then 



10 THEKELLERSOF 

the ship's food and water supplies ran short, or became foul, the biscuit 
wormy, the water stinking and full of larvae. Thirdly, none escaped, in- 
festation by lice. "Thick enough to be scraped off" says one account. 
Disease was a steady concomitant of filth, overcrowding and vermin. 
Elder John Naas records the death of three women and six children on 
board his ship, and also the birth of two children who soon perished. 
Mittelberger asserts that but few children from one to seven years of 
age survived the voyage, noting that thirty-two had perished on his 
ship alone. Sauer says in his letter to Governor Denny, that "in one 
year alone two thousand were buried at sea and in Philadelphia, as a 
result of the bad conditions of the traffic." As only 15 to 20 ships came 
any one year, even at the peak of the immigration, this represents a 
mortality of over a hundred per vessel or easily one out of every three 
or four passengers carried. 

Elder Naas further says : "If I were to relate everything, how things 
went with the people on the ship, there could be much more to write, and 
it grieves my heart when I remember I so often told them, when on the 
ship, I did not think, that with all the unclean spirits of Hell there could 
be worse going on with cursing, swearing, blaspheming and beating, with 
over eating and drinking, quarreling day and night, during storm and 
weather, etc." And again: "Although there was a good number of 
educated people among them, yet it was with them too, on account of the 
sad decline in their business affairs, by hard oppression of government, 
they could no longer help themselves from getting into debt and becoming 
beggars. Nevertheless they much regretted having started on this jour- 
ney, that some became sick (on account of it), and were so furious, that 
often they did not know what they were doing. Neighbors accused one 
another, husbands, wives and children fought bitterly. Instead of help- 
ing one another, they only added to the burden of each, and made it every 
hour more unendurable; seeing that such people are obliged to be pent 
up together for thirteen, fourteen or fifteen weeks, what an amount of 
trouble must follow from such natures. Then one can never do what 
one wants on a ship. There are some who consume all the food they 
have taken with them while the ship's fare is still good; this (i. e., the 
ship's food) they will throw into the water. But later on when the 
ship's fare has long been lying in salt, the water grows foul smelling, so 
that rice, barley, pease and such, can no longer be boiled soft in it, then 
the people have devoured and drunk everything they had, then necessity 
compels them to begin with poorer stuff, and they will find that very 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 11 

hard; and because the people live so close together, some will then begin 
to steal whatever they can get, especially things to eat and drink." 
Mittelberger says: "Many sigh and cry: Oh! God! if I only had a piece 
of good bread, or a good fresh drop of water! Many people whimper, 
sigh and cry piteously for their homes; most of them get homesick; 
many hundred people necessarily die and perish in such misery and 
must be cast into the sea, which drives their relatives or those who 
persuaded them to undertake the journey, to such despair, that it is 
almost impossible to pacify and console them. In a word the sighing 
and crying and lamenting on board the ship continues night and day, so 
as to cause the hearts of even the most hardened to bleed when they 
hear it." 

So much for that side of the picture. It is probable the other side 
has never been told. No doubt all suffered severely. Those guilty of the 
excesses charged could only have been the mentally vicious and weak- 
lings. Those, who laid the foundation upon which the great state of 
Pennsylvania rests, though suffering in common with their fellow passen- 
gers, could have taken no part in or have been guilty of the weaknesses 
and crimes described. The record of their lives is a refutation of any 
such accusation against them and proof of their ability to resist the 
demoralization due to shipboard conditions. The men who wrote of the 
things they saw and experienced on the voyage, horrified, made a record 
of that which shocked them, not deeming it as enough out of the ordinary 
to make a record of the doings of those daily engaged in prayer and 
thanksgiving to God for the mercies extended them. 

How different their condition one generation after their arrival. In 
1774 Governor Thomas wrote to England of the Germans: "They have 
by their industry been the principal instruments of raising the state to 
its flourishing condition, beyond any of His Majesty's Colonies in North 
America." 

When men cultivate the soil, they cultivate all the domestic virtues. 
Proud says: "If agriculture may be regarded as the breast from which 
the State derived its supports and nourishments, — the German farmer 
will always hold a high place in the development and support of our 
commonwealth." 

The writer gives full credit for the liberal abstracts taken with the 
author's consent, from a chapter on the journey to Pennsylvania, written 
by Professor John Williams Scholl of Michigan University. 



CHAPTER III. 

ROTTERDAM TO HAMILTON 
PART II — PHILADELPHIA, NORTHWARD 

BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

We can imagine the sensations of our emigrant ancestors as they 
finally left the Atlantic Ocean and turning Cape May sailed northward 
towards Philadelphia — the bay gradually narrowing, they were shown 
by the kindly sailors the little Dutch towns of Marcus Hook and New 
Castle, and finally came to anchor in front of the seaport founded by Wil- 
liam Penn as a refuge for persecuted and suffering humanity. Named 
after one of the ancient cities of Asia Minor, to the congregation of which 
John addressed his Revelations, it was rightly called "The City of Brother- 
ly Love." To it, more than to any city in the New World, came the 
wanderer from the Old World seeking a place of peace and religious liberty. 

Fresh vegetables and meat were at once easy of access, brought in 
to the city markets from Germantown where the truck farmers were al- 
ready satisfying the needs of those "city folks" who owned no land except 
where their houses were built. From these farmers they no doubt learned 
much of the new land and its customs and we can imagine that the flow 
of questions and answers became quite lengthy. The more wealthy emi- 
grants obtained lodging in the city, the poorer ones, indebted for their 
passage money were sold as "redemptioners" and had to work a certain 
number of years until they obtained their freedom. They were usually 
welcomed additions to the farm economy and were kindly treated by their 
masters. 

Shortly after the arrival of the ship, all males over 16 were required 
to walk to the court house and there take the following Declaration, after- 
wards signing their names. These lists of names, still preserved at 
Harrisburg, form the basis for Rupp's "Thirty Thousand Immigrants" and 
similar books. 

We, subscribers, natives and late inhabitants of the Palatinate on the 
Rhine and places adjacent, having transported ourselves and families into 
this province of Pennsylvania, a colony subject to the crown of Great Britain, 
in hope and expectation of finding a retreat, and peaceable settlement therein, 
do solemnly promise and engage that we will be faithful and bear true alle- 
giance to His present Majesty, King George the Second and his successors, 
Kings of Great Britain, and will be faithful to the proprietor of this Province: 

12 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 13 

and that we will demean ourselves peaceably to all his said Majesty's sub- 
jects, and strictly observe and conform to the Laws of England and of this 
Province to the utmost of our power and the best of our understanding. 

All this they signed in the court house where later their descend- 
ants gathered in 1776 and signed another document which begins: 

When in the course of human events it becomes necessary for one people 
to dissolve the political bonds which have connected them with another * * * 

Following the signing of which document the court house was known 
as Independence Hall and thus became the cradle of American liberty. 

To our ancestors there lay two routes north — one by the Delaware 
River and the other by land. We judge that most of them after the 
long voyage were tired of water travel and after purchasing some pack 
animals and a cart, if wealthy enough, started north toward Easton 
or Bethlehem. Inns were frequent where refreshment could be secured 
for man and beast, and while travel was necessarily slow it was not diffi- 
cult. As they advanced north they came more and more into a land of 
their own people and own language ; no doubt many of them were received 
and welcomed by those relatives or neighbors who had emigrated in 
earlier years. 

It is probable that many of the emigrants took considerable time to 
make the journey north from Philadelphia. Not only their funds but 
also their strength and courage were exhausted and they would naturally 
avail themselves of the hospitality of relatives and friends who had pre- 
viously established themselves in the older counties just north of Phila- 
delphia. There is a possibility that the widow of Christopher Keller 
(No. 1) may have spent some time with the Kellers of Bucks County 
prior to the journey to Hamilton. This can never be proven but it remains 
a fascinating theory. As we shall later see both Christopher Keller (No. 
1) and Henry Keller (founder of the Bucks County Kellers) named their 
sons Christopher and both of their sons served in the Revolution. The 
families were also related through marriage with the Drachs. Thus there 
is some reason to think that Christopher (No. 1) and Henry were brothers 
but up to the present time this has not been proved. 

Easton at that time marked the edge of civilization. A fringe of Dutch 
and Spanish people inhabited the Minisink along the Delaware, but the 
region north of the Kittatinny Range was mainly a wilderness. It stood 
then as it does today, a lofty, even, range of mountains, heavily wooded 
and when seen at a distance a beautiful color which called forth the name 



14 THEKELLERSOF 

of the Blue Mountains. Hugh gaps showed here and there, one cut by the 
Lehigh, another by the Delaware River. Other depressions were called 
Little Gap, Wind Gap, Fox Gap, and Tat's Gap. Through most of these 
ran trails, perhaps accessible to a man on horseback or foot. Later on 
rough roads were built. General Sullivan built one over the Wind Gap 
when he took his army into New York state for his Indian campaign. 

The land north of the Kittatinny Range, though a wilderness, had one 
advantage. It was not densely populated and land could be easily and 
cheaply obtained, whereas the farms south were already changing hands 
for a good price. As far as we know Philip Bossard was the first of our 
ancestors to cross the mountains into the wilderness, being well established 
in Cherry Valley by the time George Hartlieb arrived. 

The newer the country, the more evident the spirit of helpfulness, 
and there is much to show that those already established did all in their 
power to help the new arrivals during the early months of their life in 
the wooded wilderness. Communities, as well as individuals, aided each 
other, and Reverend Brong has shown how eighteen men from Plainfield 
took carts and crossed the mountains to aid their neighbors attacked by 
the Indians, ahd many of these eighteen never returned to their homes 
south of the Blue Mountains. 

Such was the journey from Rotterdam to Hamilton. It was a hard, 
long, tedious one, only to be endured by those of boundless courage and 
/ sterling manhood and womanhood. 

In our eulogy of these pioneer men let us not forget their women 
who milked the cows, baked the bread, prepared the wool and flax, made 
the clothes, did the washing, cooked the meals, helped in the harvest, put 
up vegetables and meat for winter use and when not otherwise engaged 
raised large families of children, not only furnishing them with material 
food but frequently giving them preliminary education in matters secular 
and religious. 

What could men have accomplished without such women? 




SITE 0F_FORT PENK. AT 8TRQU088URG. 

From "Pennsylvania Germans in the French and Indian War", by Col. H. M. M. Richards. 



/^'. 




CHAPTER IV. 

THE COMMUNITY AND NEIGHBORS 
BY CHARLES R. ROBERTS 

Whether the settlements of Europeans in the Minisink country, in 
Smithfield township, Monroe County, antedated the settlements of the 
Swedes on the Lower Delav/are, is an unsettled question in the minds of 
historians. In 1616, three Dutch traders, starting out from Fort Nassau, 
now Albany, New York, to explore the interior, struck across to the 
headwaters of the Delaware, down which they traveled to the Schuylkill. 
Here they were made prisoners by the Minquas, but were rescued by 
Captain Hendrickson at the mouth of the river, who ransomed the Dutch- 
men by giving in exchange for them "kettles, beads and other merchan- 
dise." In 1646, Andreas Hudde, a Dutch commissioner on a mission to 
search for minerals, ascended the Delaware to the falls, but the Indians 
would not allow him to go up higher. In the opinion of some, Hudde was 
trying to reach the mines at the Minisink, It is a fact, however, that 
copper was mined on the eastern shore of the Delaware and shipped to 
Holland. The Hollanders who mined the copper constructed a road to 
Esopus, now Kingston, New York, called the "Mine Road." Romeyn 
Brodhead, in his history of New York, states that Europeans were not 
settled at Esopus before 1652. 

The first recorded visit of a white man to this region is that of 
Captain Arent Schuyler in 1694, who came as far south as Port Jervis, 
but does not mention meeting settlers. As late as 1800, John Adams, 
on his way to Congress at Philadelphia, traveled the "mine road" from 
the Hudson to the Delaware, as the best route from Boston. It is sup- 
posed that when New York fell to the English in 1664, the change of gov- 
ernment stopped the mining. The mines were abandoned and caved in; 
the fine, long road fell into disuse and became nearly obliterated. Years 
afterward came the first settlers, who struck the old road, which led them 
to the clearings and the orchards, which they purchased from the Indians 
and remained there. 

Nicholas Scull, the famous surveyor, was sent by the Provincial au- 
thorities in 1730 on a tour of investigation up the Delaware river to find 
out whether there were any white settlements north and west of the 
great mountain. John Lukens, afterwards surveyor-general of Pennsyl- 
vania, accompanied Scull. Their narrative, in part, says: "Were much 

16 



16 THEKELLERSOF 

surprised by seeing large groves of apple trees far beyond the size of any 
near Philadelphia. Had very great difficulty to lead the horses through 
the Water Gap to Meenesink flats, which were all settled with Hollanders ; 
with several they could only be understood in Indian; that Samuel Depui 
told them that when the rivers were frozen he had a good road to Esopus 
from the Mine Hole, on the Mine Road, some hundred miles ; that he took 
his wheat and cider there, for salt and necessaries; and did not appear 
to have any knowledge or idea where the river ran, of the Philadelphia 
market, or being in the government of Pennsylvania. They were of the 
opinion that the first settlement of Hollanders, in Meenesink, were many 
years older than William Penn's charter ; and as Samuel Depui had treated 
them so well, they concluded to make a survey of his claim, in order to 
befriend him if necessary. When they began to survey, the Indians 
gathered around ; an old Indian laid his hand on Nicholas Scull's shoulder 
and said, 'put up iron string, go home!' that they quit and returned," 

This section of country was part of the land belonging to the Mini- 
sinks or Minsi, the most active and warlike of the three sub-tribes of the 
Lenni Lenape Indians, commonly called the Delawares. Their totem or 
symbol was the wolf. Here in the Poconos was born and long resided the 
celebrated Delaware chief Teedyuscung. 

As early as June, 1746, a petition was presented to the Bucks county 
court for a township "to begin at the Gap in the mountains where the 
Delaware runs through and from thence five or six miles north by west 
course, and from thence to the north corner of Christofi'el Denmark's 
plantation, and from thence with a straight line to the River Delaware," 
but this petition was evidently not successful, for in June, 1748, the in- 
habitants of Dansbury (former name of Stroudsburg) and Smithfield, 
petitioned the court for a township "to extend from the River Delaware 
along the mountains to a gap in the same through which the road from 
McMichael's to Nazareth goes, from thence northerly to a large creek, 
commonly called the Bushkill, down the same to the Delaware, to the 
place of beginning." Among the petitioners were Daniel Brodhead, Ed- 
ward Scull, Solomon Jennings, Moses Depui and Aaron Depui. The road 
mentioned above was laid out in 1744 from John McMichael's plantation 
and in 1746 it was extended to Nazareth. This was probably a part of 
the road which it is said was laid out in 1744 from Walpack Ferry on 
the Delaware, to Isaac Ysselstein's place on the Lehigh (at Bethlehem), 
twenty-seven miles long. 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 17 

In 1764 some of the most prominent residents of Upper Smithfield 
township were Emanuel Gonsales, Cornehus Dewitt, Mrs. Brink, a widow, 
John Brink, Cornehus VanAcken, Herman Rosencrantz, Bernadus Swart- 
wood, John Van Etten, Isaac Van Campen, Abraham Westbrook, Anthony 
Shymer, Abraham Shymer and Phihp Bussert. In Lower Smithfield 
resided John Van Campen, Esq., Jacob Stroud, Nicholas Depui and Aaron, 
Cornelius and Benjamin Van Campen. The division into Upper and Lower 
Smithfield had been made some years before. In 1778 the tavernkeepers 
in Lower Smithfield were Jacob Stroud, James Logan and Garret Brodhead. 

On September 21, 1762, the petition of Hannah McMickel, of 
Lower Smithfield township, to the court, read as follows: "The petition- 
er's plantation is situated near the middle of Lower Smithfield township 
and by one of the great roads from several parts of the Province of Penn- 
sylvania towards Esoppous, New England, now much used by Travellers, 
who often are straighten'd for want of entertainment, there being no 
public house nearer than Samuel Depui's on the one side and over the 
Blue Mountains on the other side of your Petitioner's house, so that she 
has been much burdened with charge and petitions that the Court please 
recommend her to the Governor for a License to keep a house of enter- 
tainment." This was signed by Benjamin Van Camp, Evan Morgan, John 
Drake, Nicholas Depui, John Van Campen, Cornelius Van Camp, Edward 
Douty, Robert Hanna and others. This tavern was situated at the foot 
of Mount Paul, two miles west of Stroudsburg. 

Samuel Depui, a Huguenot refugee, was one of the first, if not the 
first settler in this locality, at Shawnee. His house stood near the Dela- 
ware, about five miles east of Stroudsburg. The Decha family, Huguenot 
refugees from France soon after 1685, also settled here early. Governor 
Decha, of Kentucky, was born in Smithfield in 1768 and removed in 1784 
to Kentucky. Peter LaBar, grandfather of George LaBar, who lived to 
the age of 112 years, settled here about 1730, with his brothers Charles 
and Abraham. The Overfield family were here early and in 1741 Jacobus 
Kirkendall or Kuykendahl settled here. Another early settler was Daniel 
Brodhead, grandson of Captain Daniel Brodhead, of the British army, 
who accompanied Colonel Richard Nichols to America in 1664 and assisted 
in the capture of Manhattan. He was born in Ulster county. New York, 
April 20, 1693, removed to Pennsylvania in 1738 and settled where East 
Stroudsburg now stands. He was a Justice of the Peace, "One of His 
Majesty's Justices," at Dansbury. He died at Bethlehem, July 22, 1775, 
while there under the treatment for disease by Doctor Otto and was 



18 THEKELLERSOF 

buried in their cemetery by the Moravians, who esteemed him a faithful 
friend. His son, Colonel Daniel Brodhead, one of the most active de- 
fenders of the white settlements in 1755 and highly esteemed by Wash- 
ington in the Revolution, had as his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of 
Nicholas Depui. He died at Milford, Pike county, November 9, 1809, in 
his 73rd year. Nicholas Depui, Esq., it is said, built the first grist mill 
in all that section. Nicholas Depui was about sixty years of age in 1787 
and his father, Samuel, is said to have emigrated from Holland in 1697 
and settled at Esopus. 

About 1725 a log church was built at the "Mine holes," opposite Tock's 
island, near the present village of Shawnee, but a church organization was 
not effected until 1737. This was the beginning of the Smithfield church. 
When Count Zinzendorf visited this region in 1742, there were five Dutch 
RefoiTned churches along the Delaware, one on the Pennsylvania side. 
In 1742, Rev. John Casper Freymuth took charge of four of these churches, 
called the Walpack churches, including Smithfield. Rev. John Henry 
Goetschius also preached here. 

About 1750, William Allen gave a lot of five acres to what he called 
the "Presbyterian meeting-house," on which a new stone church was 
erected. Dutch preaching continued some years, but it is thought that 
Rev. Azariah Horton preached the first English sermon there in 1741 and 
the Reverends Wales and Rhoads preached there between 1750 and 1776. 
The stone church was torn down in 1854. 

Stroudsburg was laid out as a town by Daniel Stroud in 1806. His 
father. Colonel Jacob Stroud, owned some 4,000 acres of land in the 
vicinity. Colonel Stroud's tombstone in the old cemetery at Stroudsburg 
reads as follows: "Jacob Stroud, Esq., original proprietor of Stroudsburg. 
Bom January 15, 1735, at Anawell, N. J. Died at this place, July 14, 
1806. Member of the Legislature of Pennsylvania during the dangerous 
times of the Revolution. Member of the Convention of the State and a 
most useful man." His wife, Elizabeth, a daughter of John McDowel, 
was born June 9, 1743 and died May 5, 1811. 

Hamilton Township was first formed as the result of a petition from 
some of the inhabitants of that section to the Northampton county court. 
This petition was dated December 21, 1762 and is worded as follows: 
"A petition from inhabitants of near Lower Smithfield township petition- 
ing for a township to be bounded on the east side by Abraham Miller's 
line and to the north to Matthias Otter's plantation, that course as far 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 19 

as the inhabitants extends, the northerly course as far as to the plantation 
of Peter Hess and the southerly course to Joseph Lewises' house, and then 
from there as far as to the Wind Gap and along the Blue Mountains to 
the place of beginning." This was signed by John McDowel, Abraham 
Miller, Philip Bussert, Lawrence Remich, George Minear and John Bitten- 
bender. This petition was endorsed, "Ordered made out. Hamilton 
township." 

A more formal petition reads: "To the Worshipful Court of 
Quarter Sessions held at Easton for the County of Northampton the 21st 
of December, 1762. The Petition of Divers inhabitants of said county 
near Lower Smithfield humbly sheweth that your Petitioners are under 
great inconvenience for want of a township regularly laid out, and there- 
fore your Petitioners humbly pray that your Worship will please to order 
that they may be laid out into a township to be bounded on the easterly 
side by Abraham Miller's line and to the north to Matthias Otter's planta- 
tion, to follow the course as far as the inhabitants extends, the westerly 
course as far as to the plantation of Peter Hess and the southerly course 
to Joseph Lewis' house and then from there as far as to the Wind Gap 
and along the Blue Mountains to the place of Beginning. Whereupon the 
Court do order that the District aforesaid lying within the limits aforesaid 
be erected and laid out into a township. Provided always that no slip, 
nook or corner be left vacant between it and any other township adjacent 
or contiguous thereunto. By the Court. Lewis Gordon, Prothonotary." 

On September 15, 1763, this order was confirmed and a draft of the 
township shows that it began at a chestnut oak, a corner of Plainfield 
township and ran South 26 degrees. East 614 miles, all in the Wind Gap, 
past Solomon Meadows, North 46 degrees East 6V2 miles and North 25 
degrees West GYq miles, having Jacob Stroud and Derick Kermess (?) 
on the north side of the line and Abraham Miller, Keyser, James Laurin 
(?), Matthias Otter and James Russel on the south side of the line, then 
South 48 degrees West 6I/2 miles through the pines to a white oak marked 
with putty New Hamilton. 

The assessment list for Hamilton township in 1764, made by the 
collector, Lawrence Remy, contains forty names, viz: 



Jacob Stroud 


£ 

8 


Lawrence Remy 


£ 

8 


Peter Bussert 


£ 
5 


John Hoflf 


4 


Jacob Brinker 


10 


Philip Bussert 


12 


John Clerk 


4 


George Meninger 


8 


John Shervanty 


4 


Hillman's widow 


4 


John Meninger 


4 


Henry Bussert 


4 


James Lossen 


5 


George Bratz 


5 


Enoch Weaver 


5 


Otter 


— 


Barthol Shively 


5 


John Bittenbender 


5 



20 THEKELLERSOF 



Mathias Shaffer 


5 


John Conkel 




6 


Adam Stecher 


5 


Lawrence Conkel 


6 


Nicholas Gower 




8 


John McDoel 


6 


Christian Miller 


6 


Michael Kinds 




4 


John Stage 


4 


Jacob Zewitz 


5 


George Shaffer 




6 


Abraham Miller 


6 


Peter Conrad 


4 


Jacob Starner 




5 


Bastian Keyser, poor 





George Hartlieb 


8 


Michael Link 




5 


Evan Morgan 


5 


John Larner 


5 












Singlemen: 


Mathias 


Otter, Michael Raup, 


, Frederick 


Miller, James Logan. 




New names 


. in the assessment list in 


1768 


were : 






& 






& 




£ 


John Buskerk 


12 


James Hilman 




7 


Frederick Wanderlip 


17 


Walter Bary 


12 


Joseph Moss 




4 


Peter Wise 


4 


John Crinn (?) 


7 


Lewis Morgen 




4 


Nicholas Young 


18 


Stophel Furry 





Frederick Miller 




4 


Christian Jackey 


6 


Jacob Gots 


4 


Nicholas Ramstone 


6 


Henry Deeter 


13 


Michael Kintz 


14 












Single Men: 


John Hand De Lang, Benjamin Hil 


man, 


Isaac Pue, Jacob Litre 


(?) 



Simon Gauer, James Logan, John Christey, Frederick Warner. 

In 1767 the court was petitioned that the inhabitants of Hamilton 

township assist in supporting the poor of Smithfield and Delaware town- 
ships. In 1778 the tavernkeepers in Hamilton were Benjamin Tompkins, 
George Doll, Henry Deeter and John McDowell. 

Plainfield township was authorized to be laid out and erected in con- 
sequence of a petition presented to the court on December 24, 1762, by 
Jacob Hubler, Joseph Heller, Leonard Kern, Casper Doll, George Mum- 
bower, John Nicholas Doll, Martin Kint, Peter Metz, Peter Melich, Henry 
Hauser and a few others. A survey was made, accepted and confirmed 
by the court on March 22, 1763. Jacob Hubler was one of the largest 
land owners in this township, owning 350 acres, and in the Revolution he 
was a member of the County Committee of Observation. Casper Doll 
was also a prominent resident of the township, and was a member of the 
County Committee in 1774 and 1775 and Captain of Associators in 1775. 

It was in this township that on September 15, 1757, a band of Indians 
attacked the home of Joseph Keller and carried his wife and two children 
captives to Canada. His eldest son, a lad of fourteen, was killed. Teed's 
blockhouse, located four miles southeast of Wind Gap, stood in this town- 
ship, near the present Miller's station on the Bangor and Portland railroad. 
In 1778 Henry Engel and Robert Patterson were tavernkeepers in the 
township. Charles Heimer built the first grist mill in the township about 
1770 and about the same time Jacob Heller had a saw mill. The records 
of the Plainfield Reformed congregation run back to 1763 and in 1805 the 
Lutheran congregation was established. 

As early as 1752 a public house had been erected near the Wind Gap, 
known for many years as "Heller's." In 1770, James Allen wrote in his 



Map Of. 
HAMILTON TOWNSHIP, 
/ Monroe' County, 
/' pa. 



A Shoving Xellersvllle 
\ and th* surrounding 




HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 21 

diarj^: "We were at Heller's near the Gap of ye mountain, but to our 
surprize did not kill one grouse." 

The following Northampton county road report is of interest in con- 
nection with this township, June 16, 1761. 

By virtue of an order of court of the term of March past, we did view 
and lay out an intended public road (not beginning at Samuel Depui's mill and 
from thence by the plantation of Aaron Depui, Esq., and so through Tatamy's 
Gap of the Blue mountains to the town of Easton, because we conceived the 
same not only unnecessary (there being already a far better road to Easton 
thro the Wind Gap than this can ever be made) but is also unpracticable to 
be made passable for waggons, carts or other carriages by reason of the 
steepness of the said Blue mountains at Tat's Gap aforesaid, and many other 
impediments of stones, rocks and swamps wherewith the said road is ob- 
structed but) to begin at a black oak (near a run) marked H. W. and so 
continuing the several courses and distances above described to a chestnut 
sapling standing on the hill above String's field, where the above described 
road intersects the public road leading from Easton to the plantation late 
of John Lefever but now of John Van Etten, being in length 14 miles and 
134 perches. Witness our hands, the 11th of April, 1761. Melcher Hey, 
Nicklaus Best, Frederick Kun, Garet Moor. 

Endorsed, "Road from Tat's Gap to String's Field." 

Bushkill township was erected in 1813 out of Plainfleld township. 
In the territory now in Bushkill, then in Plainfleld, stood the famous 
"Rose Tavern," built by the Moravians in 1752 and used as a place of 
refuge during the Indian troubles from 1755 to 1757. In 1763, William 
Edmonds, a member of the Provincial Assembly in 1755, kept a store near 
the "Rose," until 1772, when it was removed to Nazareth. William Henry, 
of Nazareth, erected in 1799 a stone building, recently used as a mill, 
where he manufactured guns. In 1813 the Bolton Gun Works were 
erected. Rifles and shot guns were made here for the United States gov- 
ernment and the state and for John Jacob Astor and the fur trade for 
many years. 

Mount Bethel township was flrst settled by Scotch-Irish Presbyter- 
ians from the north of Ireland, of whom about thirty families, headed by 
Alexander Hunter, came in 1730. "Hunter's Settlement," as it was called, 
was located at three places, near Martin's Creek, at Richmond, on the road 
from Easton to the Water Gap, and at Williamsburg, on the same road. 
Hunter became an influential man and was a justice of the peace in 1748. 
A Presbyterian church was probably built in Mount Bethel as early as 
1747. Near Hunter's Settlement was the Indian village of Sockhamvo- 
tung, where David Brainerd often preached and where he built a cabin 
in 1743. Brainerd was born in Connecticut, April 20, 1718, was educated 
at Yale, studied divinity and was licensed to preach July 20, 1742. The 



22 THEKELLERSOF 

following- year he was appointed missionary to the Indians at the Forks 
of the Delaware by the "Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge." 
He died October 9, 1747. 

On June 8, 1748, the inhabitants living on the "North Branch" of 
the Delaware, Peter Schurs, Jonathan Miller, Arthur Coveandell, Thomas 
Roady, Joseph Woodside, George Bogard, James Anderson, David Allen, 
James Simpson, Peter Mumbower, Jonathan Garlinghous, Jonathan Car- 
michael, Richard Quick, Joseph Funston, Thomas Silleman, Lawrence 
Coveandell, Jeremiah Best, Manus Decher, Joseph Jones, Alexander 
Hunter, James Bownons, Jacob Server, Joseph Coler, Thomas Silleman, 
James Miller, Joseph Quick, Joseph Ruckman, Thomas McCracken, Collins 
Quick, Joseph Corson, Edward Moody, Conrad Doll, Thomas Clark, Jona- 
than Rickey, James Quick, Patrick Vence and Robert Liles, petitioned the 
court to lay off a township. The court ordered the petitioners to produce 
a draft of the township at the next term. This movement resulted in 
the organization of Mount Bethel township and on March 11, 1787, it was 
divided into Upper and Lower Mount Bethel townships. In 1871 Wash- 
ington township was erected out of Lower Mount Bethel township. 

In September, 1738, the Forks of the Delaware asked New Brunswick 
Presbytery for supplies, and Rev. Gilbert Tennant was directed to go 
there in the fall and to preach in both Hunter's and Craig's (in Allen 
township) settlements. The church was probably organized about this 
time. The deed for the church land and burying-ground was sold to the 
congregation in 1803 by Samuel Rea., Esq. Rea received it in 1759 from 
Thomas Buckman. Rev. John Rosbrugh, who was killed in the battle of 
Trenton, was pastor here in 1769. 

Soon after the Revolutionary War, several families emigrated from 
Mount Bethel to Eastern Tennessee, others to Fort Pitt, in western Penn- 
sylvania, and later other families removed to the west branch of the Sus- 
quehanna near Milton. In 1778 James Richart was a tavernkeeper in 
the township. He had applied for a license in 1775, stating he was located 
on the great road from Easton to Water Gap. , 

Moore township was erected in 1764 and surveyed May 31, 1765. It 
was at first proposed to call it Penn township, but the name Moore was 
given it in honor of John Moore, a representative of the county in the 
Provincial Assembly in 1761 and 1762. In 1764 its principal residents 
were Margaret Armstrong, John Barthol, Andrew Deemer, David Carr, 
Thomas Herron, Nicholas Leaverman, Edward Miller, Nicholas Andre, 
Martin Rearich, Timothy Read, Andrew Shall, Christian Spengler and 



J 



1 



rRnnKLm 




m- 



J 



Green 



r 



-fD 



J L 



WlLLJAM 5T 




<o 



K. 

< 

i 

o 
>. 

o 

u 

«i 
«» 




o 

a 
o 
•J 

a 

3 

o 



O 
H 

1-3 < 

<5 < 



<1 


> 


o 


K 




s 




ai 


:>, 


H 


iu 




Q^ 




s 


O 


^ 




fe 




w 




r'j 


 


'^ 


« 


c 


o 




>1 


^ 


c 


A 


o 

l-H 


t3 

o 


■s, 


<i^ 


M 


c: 


CJ 






o 







a 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 23 

Henry Vandeck. The township was bounded on the east by Plainfield 
township, on the north by the Blue Mountains, on the west by Lehigh 
township and on the south by Allen and Bethlehem townships. 

On March 20, 1765, the Court of Northampton county was petitioned 
"that the eastern line of Lehigh township be removed to the west to have 
Casper Erb's mill in said township (Moore) and Valentine Marsh, who 
lives nigher up to the mountains, and to the south where Plainfield ends." 

In January, 1756, Indians burned the houses and barns in this town- 
ship of Christian Miller, Henry Diehl, Henry Shupp, Nicholas Heil, 
Nicholas Scholl and Peter Doll, killed one of Heil's children and also John 
Bauman, whose body was found two weeks later and buried in the Morav- 
ian cemetery at Nazareth. 

During the French and Indian War from 1755 to 1758, several forts 
were built by the Provincial authorities in this region. 

Fort Norris, built in February, 1756, stood along the Big Creek, 
(formerly Hoeth's or Poco Poco creek) near Kresgeville, on land owned 
by the Frable family. It was garrisoned in June, 1756, by 34 men. Near 
here Frederick Hoeth, his wife and several children were killed by the 
Indians in December, 1775, only one son escaping and three daughters 
taken captive. 

Fort Hamilton, erected early in 1756, where Stroudsburg now stands, 
stood on what is now William street, between Main and Monroe streets. 
It was garrisoned in June, 1756, by a Lieutenant and 15 men. 

Fort Hyndshaw, also erected early in 1756, stood along the Bushkill 
creek, near Bushkill, in Pike county. It was garrisoned by 30 men under 
Captain John Van Etten and Lieutenant James Hyndshaw in 1756. 

Dupui's Fort was the stone residence of Samuel Depui, on the Dela- 
ware, where Shawnee now stands. A stockade was built around it, with 
a swivel gun at each corner. In June, 1756, 26 men of Captain Nicholas 
Wetterholt's company, under command of a Lieutenant, were stationed 
here. 

Fort Penn, in Stroudsburg, stood on Main street, near Chestnut, and 
is thought to have been built by Colonel Jacob Stroud during the Revolu- 
tion. 



Davis' History of Bucks County ; Ellis' History of Northampton County ; Frontier Forts of 
Pennsylvania ; Manuscript Collection of the Historical Society of Pennsylvania ; Court Records of 
Northampton County, Pennsylvania. 



CHAPTER V. 

PLAINFIELD TOWNSHIP AND THE DELABOLE KELLERS 
BY REV. WILLIAM H. BRONG, B. D. 

Plainfield Township, Northampton County, Pennsylvania, was a part 
of the land granted to Wilham Penn by King Charles H, by a charter 
dated March 4, 1681, at Westminster, in payment of his share of sixteen 
thousand pounds due to his father's estate from the English Crown. 

Penn's charter gave him proprietary rights to all that land in America 
"lying north of Maryland: on the east bounded by the Delaware river: on 
the west limited as Maryland: and northward to extend as far as plant- 
able." (L D. Rupp) 

But England's claim to this portion of America was based upon the 
flimsy right of discovery, while a tribe of sturdy Red Men claimed it by 
right of conquest. According to their traditions, the Lenni Lenape (mean- 
ing original people and called "Lenape" for the sake of brevity) resided 
many centuries ago toward the setting sun — somewhere in the west or 
northwest of the continent. For some unknown reason they determined 
to migrate toward the rising of the sun. They came to the Namasi Sipu 
(Mississippi) River: here they formed a union with another tribe named 
Mengwe, afterwards called the Iroquois. They united their forces, fought 
and conquered a very gigantic and populous race here in the east known 
as Alligewi, a remnant of which fled south never to return. Some one 
has put this tradition into verse, thus: 

Long before our great grandfathers 

Heard the story I now tell you 

We were once a nation great. 

Who from out the west of north came 

Through a land of ice and snow. 

Came unto the great fish river 

Where fierce warriors there did meet us 

And quite vainly did oppose us 

In the course we did pursue; 

When at last we settled firmly 

In a country rich with game. 

In dividing the spoil the Iroquois tribe received the land in the vicinity 
of the Great Lakes and their tributaries, while the Lenapes took possession 
of the land drained by the Susquehanna and the Delaware Rivers. Here 
they prospered and multiplied, so that in 1681 when the white man came 

24 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 25 

to build his log cabin in Penn's Woods and clear his broad acres he found 
the land preoccupied by not less than six thousand red men, divided into 
at least six related tribes and several subtribes. 

William Penn did well both morally and politically to hold peace 
treaties with the Indian ; for the friendship thus gained with them helped 
to establish his colony and has ever since cast a pious halo about his name. 
Though William Penn spent less than four years in America, his friendly 
treaties with the Indians made the white man's home comparatively 
safe during the first fifty years of the history of the colony. 

But alas! how sad is the introduction of the new epoch when the 
friendship between the red men and the white settlers is turned into 
that of bitter enmity. It is not the intent of this chapter to settle the 
question of blame for this loss of friendship. It may have been the 
"Walking Purchase" fraud as claimed by some, or it may have been 
caused by the cruel offer to pay ten pounds (about $50) made by the 
French for scalps of English settlers, during the inter-colonial wars as 
reported by Dr. Muhlenburg. (See minutes of Pa. German Historical 
Society, Vol 12, page 437.) or it may have been the savage and blood- 
thirsty nature of the red men, as held by others. But whatever the 
cause, it must forever be regretted that the friendly efforts of William 
Penn and the pious sacrifices of the early frontier missioners were forced 
to give way to the envy, hatred and murder which worked untold hard- 
ships and misery to the red men no less than to the white settlers. 
cruel Fate! that caused most every county and township of Penn's prov- 
ince to become the scene of some Indian tragedy, many of which have 
long since been forgotten. 

The Hon. Henry M. M. Richards says in "Frontier Forts of Pennsyl- 
vania, Vol. I, page 3: "The attacks and depredations of the Indians were 
not made by large bodies or any number combined, neither were the 
tactics of civilized warfare followed, but parties of from three to ten 
or twenty would creep noiselessly past alert and watchful sentries and 
suddenly fall upon their unsuspecting victims, and just as suddenly dis- 
appear after their horrible work had been completed, long before the 
alarm could be spread and the most active troops overtake them." 

It was such a party of Indians that visited what is now Delabole, in 
Plainfield Township, Northampton County, Pennsylvania, on September 
15, 1757, and attacked the happy family of Joseph Keller and wife Mary 
Engel Drumm. The story of this tragedy has been preserved by the 
efforts of the Rev. Eli Keller, D. D., a great grandson of the ill-fated 



26 THEKELLERSOF 

family, and a spiritual son of the Plainfield Reformed Church. Joseph 
Keller migrated from near Zweibrucken, Bavaria, to America and landed 
at Philadelphia, October 31, 1737. Being a young man of eighteen years, 
his coming to America was no doubt inspired by the thought of escaping 
the compulsory military service of Germany. About five years after 
landing in America he was united in marriage to Mary Engel Drumm, 
who had also come from near Zweibrucken, Bavaria, and had preceded 
him to America by two months. 

They were evidently acquainted with each other and perhaps con- 
firmed together in the same RefoiTned Church in the Fatherland. After 
their marriage they procured a large tract of land and built their log 
house and cleared away the virgin forest in the vicinity of what is now 
Delabole, Plainfield Township, for fifteen years lived a happy and con- 
tented life, God having blessed them with six sons and one daughter. At 
the time of the Indian raid the family was composed of Father and 
Mother Keller, their oldest child. Christian, a son of fourteen years, Anna 
Margaret, their only daughter, aged twelve and a half years, Henry 
Adam, the third child, a son of ten years and eight months, Simon, a lad of 
little less than eight years, Joseph, aged six years and eight months, 
John Jacob, aged three years and two months, and an infant son of about 
six months. 

The father was at the time busy with his fall seeding in a field so 
remote from the house that he was not aware of what was going on at 
his home until he returned in the evening. Their son Simon was out 
with the father keeping the wild pigeons away from the ground already 
sown. The daughter, Anna Margaret, was either in hiding or away on 
some errand, and was thus Providentially spared to help keep the home 
together and care for her little baby brother who also escaped the cruel 
scalping knife, having perhaps been asleep in his cradle, and thus un- 
noticed. How Henry Adam, the third child escaped, is not known. He 
may have helped his father with the sowing, or like the sister he may 
have found a successful hiding place. He is said to have died of small- 
pox while yet a young man and unmarried. 

The Indians captured the mother and two of the sons, Joseph and 
John Jacob, and took them to Montreal, Canada; and had no doubt in- 
tended to do the same with the oldest son. Christian, but he evidently 
took to his heels towards the "Bucks Berg" (Laurel Hill) near the creek, 
for hiding, but was pursued and shot with an arrow and then scalped. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 27 

His body is said to be buried on the old homestead "below at the roadside, 
a little south of the small stream of water." (See Keller Family History, 
page 28.) 

The Indians hurried their captives along and across the Blue Moun- 
tains, lest they be pursued, and that first night they kindled their camp 
fire in what is now Cherry Valley, Monroe County, Pennsylvania, where 
the mother saw and recognized the scalp of her oldest son Christian as 
it was being dried by the fire. The captives were forced to journey fully 
three hundred miles to Montreal, Canada, where the mother was sold to 
some French officers, evidently for much more than the price of a scalp. 
Though treated with great kindness, her heart suffered greatly as she 
thought of her loved ones at home; the fate of her poor boys among the 
Indians, and that of her dear babe she had just nursed and put to sleep 
in his little cradle when the cruel hand of Fate separated her from her 
loved ones, she knows not but that it may be forever. 

Nor was the distress less for those at home. Father and children 
tossed about amidst hopes and fears, realizing most keenly the meaning 
of the motto, "What is home without a mother?" The now sainted Dr. 
Eli Keller beautifully says in his "History of the Keller Family" page 29: 
"What each member of this once happy family, and especially the mother, 
had to suffer in those three years tongue cannot tell nor pen describe." 

But as members of the Reformed Church, Father and Mother Keller 
had learned from the Heidelberg Catechism to "be patient in adversity 
and thankful in prosperity," (Ans. 28) and had faith in God's promise 
of Psalm 30:5 "Weeping may endure for the night but joy cometh in 
the morning." 

The Battle of Quebec, won under General Wolfe on September 6, 
1760, decided not only the fate of America but the fate of Mother Keller 
as well, for all prisoners of war held by the French at Quebec and Mon- 
treal were at once liberated. A month and a half later, October 20, 1760, 
Father Keller was on his way with a load of grain for the market at 
Philadelphia when incidentally he heard that prisoners of war held by the 
French and Indians were returning to their homes. A new hope possessed 
his soul ; he determined to leave his load of grain in care of some wayside 
inn or dwelling, and unhitching the team he hastened back home to see 
whether his dreams had come true and his prayers answered. To his 
great joy and surprise he found her at home when he got there, healthy 
and well preserved. 



28 THEKELLERSOF 

Though the family still mourned the loss of three sons; the oldest 
they knew would never return to the family circle, for both father and 
mother witnessed the cruel result of the scalping knife. As months and 
years passed by their hopes grew fainter and fainter of ever seeing Joseph 
and John Jacob who were carried off with the mother. However, about five 
years after the mother's return a young man with all the appearance of an 
Indian, came to the Keller home. It proved to be their son Joseph who 
it seemed was enticed to stay with the Indians with the promise of re- 
ceiving a gun in the near future, having thus far only been allowed a bow 
and arrow. His eight years among the Indians gave him great skill as 
a hunter and marksman. It is said he often would hide in the bushes 
and mimic the voices of the various birds, enticing them to come within 
reach and then shoot them. The Plainfield Reformed Church book shows 
that he was confirmed here at the age of 19 by Rev. John William Pythan 
on April 14, 1770, or five years after his return from captivity. During the 
Revolutionary War he enlisted as a "Seven Month Man," in due time he 
returned and was soon afterwards married to Maria Magdalene Andre. 
They had the following children, Adam, Leonard, Joseph, Jacob, John, 
Peter, Henry, Elizabeth who married John Fellenser, Mary who married 
Henry Algert, Sarah who married Robert Shaw, and George. They pro- 
cured a large tract of land and settled in Cherry Valley, Monroe County, 
Pennsylvania, where likely as Indian captives, he and his mother and 
brother had spent the first night after the raid. He and his wife lie 
buried side by side on a little knoll near the Cherry Valley Creek. Their 
tomb stones are said to be well preserved. Some of their descendants are 
still living in that vicinity. 

John Jacob, the other boy captured by the Indians, never returned 
from captivity. Being only little over three years of age at the time of 
the captivity he would naturally lose all knowledge of his pale face parents 
and easily adapt himself to an Indian life, or he may have met the same 
fate as the oldest brother. All we know is that he was lost among the 
Indians and his fate is God's secret until the Resurrection Day. At any 
rate the father, as if assured by an omen that the boy would never return, 
gave the same name, John Jacob, to the infant son that was spared at 
the time of the Indian raid. Dr. Eli Keller says in his "History of the 
Keller Family", page 65, "that he gave an older brother's name seems 
strange ; but such was the case, as is testified by the writing of the father 
in the old Family Bible." In this old Bible Father Keller also wrote thus: 
"Meine Frau is zuruckgekommen 1760 den 20 October, aber von meinen 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 29 

Kinder habe ich noch nichts gehort." (My wife came back October 20, 
1760, but of my children I have as yet heard nothing.) The old church 
record of the Plainfield Reformed congregation has the name of Jacob 
Keller as being confirmed in a class of fourteen on April 28, 1776, by Rev. 
John William Weber. This was evidently the Keller baby that nearly nine- 
teen years before was Providentially overlooked by the Indians and spared. 
That he was generally known by his middle name is also verified by the 
will of Father Keller probated at Easton, Pennsylvania, on October 21, 
1800, in which he mentions as heirs, his wife Mary Engle, and his sons 
Simon, Joseph, Jacob and Philip. This John Jacob the second, was mar- 
ried to Maria Dorthy Metz; they moved to Washington County, Pennsyl- 
vania, and later to Ohio. He had four sons, one of which was Rev. John 
Keller who labored in the states of Ohio and New York. 

Nearly two and a half years after the return of Mother Keller from 
her captivity another son was born to them, and the Plainfield Reformed 
Church record shows that he was baptized by Rev. Casper D. Weyberg, 
D. D., on April 24, 1763, and received the name of Philip. At least three 
of his descendants are still living in the community, viz: Dr. David H. 
Keller of Bangor, Pa., and Dr. John Calvin Keller and Mrs. Theodore C. 
Henschen of Wind Gap, Pa. This son of post-captivity was the grand- 
father of the now sainted Dr. Eli Keller the author of the Keller Family 
History to whom we are indebted for most of the facts of this Indian 
tragedy. 

Philip could say like David, "I am the youngest of my father's 
family," and must have been a great comfort to his parents in their 
declining years. He received the old homestead at Delabole by inheritance 
from his father. He was twice married; first to Sarah Miller and second 
to Susannah Engler, a widow, daughter of Rev. Peter Fred Niemeyer. 
By his first marriage he had three sons, the youngest was instantly killed 
June 28, 1804,, in his fourteenth year, while hauling hay. The same year 
Philip's first wife also died and was buried in the Plainfield Church grave- 
yard. In 1826 he bought a farm and moved to Lower Mount Bethel Town- 
ship, Northampton County, Pennsylvania, where he quietly spent the even- 
ing of his life. He is buried on the banks of the Delaware River at the 
Three Churches, near Martin's Creek. At least six Reformed ministers 
were descendants of this last son who was born into the family after 
the mother's return from her captivity. So far as we know, only three 
of the original Keller family are buried at the Plainfield Church, viz: 
Father and Mother Keller, whose graves are near the stone wall opposite 



30 THEKELLERSOF 

the sexton's house; and their only daughter who so faithfully took the 
mother's place as home maker during those three fateful years. The 
daughter, Anna Margaret, had been married to a Mr. Miller who served 
as a Captain in the Revolutionary War under General Washington. They 
had one daughter, Elizabeth. Both mother and child died during the 
war, and Dr. Eli Keller says her grave on the Plainfield graveyard is 
marked with a sandstone from which all inscription disappeared long 
ago, but has a hole drilled in the top and run full of lead where once a 
crown was fastened. 

Long before the Keller family tragedy, the settlers of Plainfield Town- 
ship knew that the Indians were on the war path and that the friendship 
gained by William Penn, could no longer be depended upon. Hence Pro- 
vincial troops were stationed in Plainfield Township near Wind Gap, for 
the protection of the settlers, at least as early as June, 1756, according 
to the journal of James Young, Commissary General, who as an officer 
under Colonel Weiser, made a tour of inspection of the northern forts. 

His journal for June 25, 1756 reads thus: 

At 5 A. M. set out from Depue's for the Wind Gap, where part of 
Weatherolt's company is stationed. Stopped at Bossart's plantation to 
feed our horses. I was informed this morning that two miles from the 
house in the woods, they found the body of Peter Hess, who was murdered and 
scalped about the month of February. At 11 A. M. came to Wind Gap, when 
I found Captain Weatherolt's ensign, who is stationed here with seven men, 
at a farm house — four only were present; one was gone to Bethlehem with 
a letter from the Jerseys, on Indian affairs; one was on a farm house on 
duty; and one absent on furlough from the 15th to 22d, but had not yet 
returned. I told the officer he ought to esteem him a deserter. I found here 
six Province muskets, all good, and six rounds of powder and lead for each 
man. I told Captain Wetherolt to send a supply as soon as possible. At 3 
P. M. set out from Wind Gap, for Easton, About half post by Nazareth 
mill, around which is a large but slight stockade, about 400 feet one way, and 
250 feet the other, with log houses at the corners for bastions. At 6, I came 
to Easton — found here ensign Enslee, of Captain Enslee's company, with 24 
men. He told me the captain was gone to Philadelphia for the company's 
pay, and one man absent, sick at Bethlehem. (I. D. Rupp's History of North- 
ampton County, page 419. 

The farm house here referred to was by others designated as Tead's 
Fort or Block House at Wind Gap, and has been located near the big 
spring, on the present property of Mrs. Quintus Heitzman. 

The troops may have been withdrawn early in the year 1757 for the 
purpose of doing aggressive warfare, as we notice in Penn. Archives HI, 
page 119, where the writer says, "In April 1757 it was proposed to reduce 
the forts between the Susquehanna and Delaware to three only — Fort 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 31 

Henry (Berks Co.), Allen (Weissport) and Hamilton (Stroudsburg). This 
reduction of forts however caused a general protest from the frontier 
settlers, so that instead of abandoning many of the forts, most of them 
were strengthened and better equipped. 

The settlers of Plainfield Township joined with neighboring townships 
in a petition to the Governor of Pennsylvania for better protection, to- 
wards the close of 1757 or the beginning of 1758 evidently inspired by the 
Keller family tragedy. The petition is reported in the Penn. Arch. HI, 
pages 321 and 358, and reads as follows : 

To his Honour William Denny, Esq., Governor of Pennsylvania: 

The Humble Petition of Diverse of the Inhabitants of Mount Bethel, 
Plainfield, and Forks of the Delaware, and Places Adjacent, Humbly Sheweth: 
That whereas your Distressed Petitioners, many of us having suffered 
much by a most barbarous and Savage Enemy, and we hearing that the com- 
pany which has been stationed above us is going to be Removed over the 
Blue Mountains, which has put us to the utter Confusion, we being Sensible 
by Experience that the Company has been of little or no benefit unto us 
while over the Mountains, and Altho' we would by no means be understood 
to dictate unto your Honour, we hope that it will not be counted presumption 
humbly to Inform your Honour, That a Station for a number of Men, some- 
where near Wind Gap, under the Blew Mountains on the East side thereof, 
might have the Tendency to Secure the Inhabitants of these parts. There- 
fore, We your honour's Distressed Petitioners humbly Implore you to take 
it into consideration as your honour's Goodness thinks proper, for for the 
safety of your humble petitioners who are in Duty bound to pray. (Signed.) 

That the petition was favorably received by the governor seems evi- 
dent from the report as given by Colonel James Burd who visited the 
fort on a tour of inspection on March 1, 1758, and reported as follows: 

Arrived at Tead's at 3 P. M. Here I found Ensign Kennedy, with six- 
teen men, who informed me that Lieutenant Hyndshaw, and Ensign Hughes 
would be here one hour hence. At half after five P. M. Messrs Hyndshaw 
and Hughes arrived with fourteen men. I ordered a review, and found thirty 
good men. Stores — fifty pounds of powder, one hundred pounds of lead, no 
flints, one wall piece, one shovel, thirteen axes good for nothing, and twenty 
tomahawks, fifty six blankets, forty six guns and forty six cartouch boxes; 
little provisions here, and no conveniencey to lay up a store. This is a very 
bad quarters; the house is built in swamp; bad water. 

But the small bands of soldiers stationed at the different forts could 
do very little more than guard those settlers who took the precaution to 
bring their families to the forts at night, or at times of threatened danger. 

It is said that Father Joseph Keller once heard a rumor that the 
Indians were going to make a raid upon the neighborhood. He at once 
took his family, or what was left of them, to the Jacob Block House at 
Tead's Fort, the Block House having evidently been built by the neighbors 



32 THEKELLERSOF 

for their common safety. Father Keller then returned to his house at what 
is now Delabole, to care for his stock which he had left behind. On 
coming to his house he saw Indians in the loft of his house helping them- 
selves to his highly prized and hard earned crop of tobacco. He said 
afterwards if he only had men enough with him, he would have locked the 
doors, fired and burned the house, Indians, tobacco, and all. 

Nor was the Keller Family the only Plainfield Township settlers that 
had sad or thrilling experiences with the Indians. George Eberts of 
Plainfield Township in a sworn statement made June 27, 1757 (only a few 
months before the Keller Family raid), taken by Major William Parsons, 
a Justice of the Peace of Easton, Pennsylvania, says that on or about May 
2, 1757, he and eighteen armed men went with two wagons from Plain- 
field Township to assist the inhabitants of Lower Smithfield Township, 
who had a few days before been attacked by the Indians and some mur- 
dered ; to bring some of their best effects. That at noon of the same day 
they came to the house of Conrad Bittenbender where many of the neigh- 
bors had fled. Here he, the said George Eberts, and ten of the men halted 
to load one of the wagons sent up from Plainfield Township with the poor 
people's effects, and the rest of the company with the other wagon went 
about a mile further to the house of Philip Bozart, where other neighbors 
had fled with some of their effects. 

Mr. Eberts further says that he and Conrad Bittenbender, Peter 
Shaeffer, John Nolf, Jacob Roth, Michael Kierster, a Mr. Kline and one 
man whom he did not know, went about two miles into the woods to seek 
the neighbors' horses, whereof they found six, and when returning with 
them within half a mile from Bittenbender's house, they were attacked 
by fifteen French Indians who fired upon them, killed Bittenbender, Jacob 
Roth and John Nolf and that they wounded Peter Schaffer and took him 
and the said George Eberts prisoners; that on the evening of the next 
day they fell in with another company of about twenty-four Indians who 
had Abraham Miller and his mother and Adam Snell's daughter as prison- 
ers ; that the Indians marched them as far as Diahogo where they sep- 
arated. About eight of the foremost took him (George Eberts) and 
Abraham Miller with them, and they never saw the others again; that 
before they got to Diahogo they saw Klein's daughter, who had been 
taken prisoner a week before he (George Eberts) was taken. That a 
day's journey beyond Diahogo they came to some French Indian cabins 
where they saw another prisoner, a girl about eight or nine years old, 
who told them her name was Katherine Yager and her father was a lock- 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 33 

smith living- at Allemengle, and that she was a prisoner since Christmas. 
Up to this time the prisoners had been bound every night but at this 
place left unbound for the night, and of this he (George Eberts) and 
Abraham Miller took advantage and made their escape in the night, after 
having been prisoners nine days. That they returned to Diahogo the 
next day where they were concealed and supported by a French woman 
named Margaret, for about four weeks and while here they were informed 
that the Indians had killed Abraham Miller's mother, as she was not able to 
travel any further, and also J. Snell's daughter who had received a wound 
in her leg by a fall when they first took her prisoner. After three days 
traveling they arrived at Wyoming by water as the French woman Marga- 
ret had advised them. That at Wyoming some friendly Indians directed 
them toward Fort Allen (Weissport) but that they missed the way and 
come to Fort Hamilton (Stroudsburg). (See Frontier Forts of Pa., Vol. I, 
page 291.) It would be interesting to know whereabout in Plainfield 
Township this George Eberts lived; his father John is said to have lived 
in Plainfield Township but removed to Easton. 

And who was Abraham Miller and the rest of the prisoners? It 
would seem by Ebert's familiarity with most of them that they also were 
from or near Plainfield Township. Poor mother Miller never returned to 
her family; her husband's dreams never came true nor were his prayers 
answered. 

And what became of those other eighteen men who with two wagons 
went from Plainfield Township to play the part of the Good Samaritan 
to those unfortunate frontier settlers in Lower Smithfield Township who 
fell among thieves and murderers? 

Here, too, are some more secrets which God only knows and will 
evidently not disclose until the Resurrection Day. May the dying words 
of Ulric Zwingli be their epitaph : "What does it matter? They may kill 
the body, but they cannot kill the soul." 



History of the Keller Family (of Delabole) by Dr. Eli Keller ; Pennsylvania Archives ; History of North- 
ampton, LehiKh, Monroe, Carbon and Schuylkill Osunties by I. D. Rupp ; Frontier Forts of Pennsylvania ; 
Plainfield Reformed Church Records. 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE HAIMTLTON SQUARE CHURCH 
BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

The history of our early famihes is closely interwoven with the his- 
tory of the church they attended. In fact were it not for the church and 
its records much that is now plain concerning family relationship would 
be doubtful, obscure or lost. The family life closely correlated with the 
religious life and in the records of births, marriages and deaths we obtain 
frequently a genealogy that is complete and accurate. 

The Hamilton Square Church is not the oldest church within the 
boundaries of IMonroe County but it is undoubtedly the oldest church from 
the standpoint of documentary history, its church records being contin- 
uous from 1768 (in fact there are a few records dating back to 1763.) 
Two other churches antedate it but neither of these survived and flour- 
ished as the Christ Church of Hamilton Square did. 

The first church which we have any definite history of is the Smith- 
field Church. This was erected in 1741 and stood on the northern border 
of the Walter farm nearly two miles above Shawnee, on the banks of the 
stream that crosses the road near the Weaver farm and about half way be- 
tween the road and the river. The organization of this congregation, Dutch 
Reformed in denomination, dates back at least to 1734 and was one of the 
four churches cared for, first by Georg Wilhelm Mancius and from 1741 
by the Rev. John Casperus Fryenmuth. Among the early and prominent 
members of this congregation were William Cole, Hendrick Cortrecht, 
Moses Dupui, Dirck Westbroeck, Jan VanKampen and Jacob Westfael. 

The second church which we have a record of was erected in 1743 
by Daniel Brodhead. This was a log building and stood at the western 
end of the iron bridge which crosses Brodhead's Creek and connects the 
towns of Stroudsburg and East Stroudsburg. The church was known 
as the Dansbury Mission and was built for the Moravian Missionaries. 
The religious work was in charge of David and Judith Bruce. In 1755 
the building was burned by the Indians and no further services were held 
by the Moravians in this district. We have fortunately preserved for 
us the names of the members of this church in 1747. They were Daniel 
and Esther Brodhead, John Baker, John and Catherine Hillman, Joseph 
and Helen Haines, Edward and Catherine Holly, Francis and Rebecca 

34 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 35 

Jones, William and Mary Clark, John and Hannah McMichael, Daniel 
Roberts, George and Mary Satathe, in all, just eighteen persons. 

The third church to be organized was the Christ Church for the 
Evangelical Community of Lutherans and Reformed Denominations. This 
was in 1768. While there was no pastor prior to this date frequent relig- 
ious instruction was given to the children for years prior to this time 
and irregular services were held as the visits of itinerant missonaries 
permitted. The spiritual life of the community was doubtless deep and 
sincere and needed only the continuous presence of a pastor to cause it 
to take definite shape. 

The first pastor was the Rev. Johannes Andreas Friedricus who 
served from 1768 to 1790. He was well educated, knew his Latin and 
used it and was very careful in his clerical work. He considered the re- 
cording of church records a very definite part of his pastoral duties and 
prepared himself for this phase of his new work by purchasing a leather 
bound ledger on July 1st, 1768 in Bethlehem at the cost of twelve shillings, 
six pence, which facts he records on the title page. This book served as a 
register of births and communicants also those taking communion for the 
first time who were known as catechumens. It is probable that a record 
was also kept of marriages and deaths, but if this was done the book has 
been lost. While the baptismal and communicant records are complete 
up to the present time there is no known record of deaths and marriages 
prior to 1840. 

So it happened that the Rev. Friedricus, called to his new charge at 
Hamilton Square, passed through Bethlehem, bought his book and on the 
title page wrote in bold German script the following: 

Church Book of the Evangelical Community for the Lutheran and for 
the Reformed Church in Northampton County and in Hamilton Township, in 
Pennsylvania. Therein are the names of those baptized and of those con- 
firmed, as well as of those who each time come to the communion and in 
like manner as far as may be found, the names of the married and the 
dead may be written. May the most merciful God in his unexampled mercy 
and goodness, bring about that the names of all those who appear in this 
book, may also be found in the Book of Everlasting Life, and that no one 
of them may be thrown into the fiery pool. Revelations: 20:15: "And who- 
ever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire." 
This book was bought in Bethlehem in the year 1768, the first of July, and 
cost 12 shillings 6 pence. 

(Signed) JOHANNES ANDREAS FRIEDRICUS. 

At the first service held on the second Sunday after Trinity, 1768, 
there were 37 communicants present. The list of these is given in full 
as it shows the personnel of the church at its very beginning. 



36 THEKELLERSOF 

Jacob Storner and Anna Christiana, Ux, (his wife) ; Eva Christiana 
Meckessin ; Anna Catherina Possert (wife of Henry Bossard) ; George 
Hartlieb and Margareth, (this was Anna Margareth, widow of Christo- 
pher Keller [No. 1] and her second husband) ; Christoph Keller; Marga- 
rethe Catharina Keller (This was Christopher Keller [No, 2] and his sister. 
They were the children of Christopher Keller [No, 1] who died at sea. 
George Hartlieb was their stepfather.) Hans Adam Schafer; Otillia 
Borger; George Haak and Juliana, Ux; Elizabeth Schafer; George Brats; 
Nicol Ganer and Anna Maria, Ux; Catherne, filia; Susanna, filia; Simon, 
fils; Lodweig, fils. (This man brought his entire family with him.) Lohrens 
Fischer ; Peter Schnell ; John Melchior Possert, (This is the Bossard who 
married Margarethe Catherine Keller) ; Christina Possert (who married 
Christopher Keller [No. 2] ) ; Johannes Kleintop ; Eva Catherina Possert, 
(the wife of Philip Bossard); Elisab Christiana Minieren; Magdelina 
Schmidt; Anna Maria Ramstein; Barbara Lawarren; Frederich Muller; 
Michael Raub, Lohrens Kunkel and Catharina, Ux; James Logen; Anthon 
Kins; Elizabeth Minieren. 

Within a year the congregation had more than doubled. The fourth 
Sunday in Advent, 1769, found seventy-three persons taking communion, 
fifteen of whom were catechumens. The record of this service shows that 
some of the young people have married since the first communion a year 
ago. Among the names are George Hartlieb and Anna Margaretha, ux, 
Christoph Keller and Christiana, ux,, John J\Ielchior Possert and Marga- 
retha, ux, and Eva Catherina Possert (wife of Philip Bossard). 

The exact place where these services were held is uncertain. How- 
ever in 1775 the congregation had grown to such an extent that it was 
thought advisable to have a permanent structure. Accordingly plans were 
laid for the building of a church, a schoolhouse, and the setting aside of 
land for a cemetery. These three centers of public activity were often 
found in close proximity to each other in Pennsylvania communities. 
One source of information states that Philip Bossard started the move- 
ment by giving one acre of land and that Johannes Georg Hartlieb gave 
money for a second acre while the congregation raised funds for the third 
acre. We know, however, that while the church and schoolhouse was 
built in 1775 and the land set aside for a graveyard, it was not till June 
23rd, 1792, that a deed was given to the congregation for this land. 
The original of this deed ornaments the walls of the present church. It 
is made out from Melchior Bossert of Plamilton Township, blacksmith, and 
his wife Margaret to Bartel Sheibley, John Shafer, George Gower and 







? 



,fm M' 






>" / . v^ . 






-.^^j'y 



'^r' ///• '^/^'-'^ ^^'Y- ^•^*^'''' ^V'"'^^*'->>- • - ./ /; /*-: -^/. ,.. 



^S,4^.^^^-*>'^*^'^'^'-""''"'^ 



TITLE PAGE HAMILTON CHURCH BOOK 

By permission 01 Rev. C. W. Strassei-. 
The Knox Studio, Stvoudsburs. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 37 

Caspar Metzgar, trustees of the Lutheran Congregation and Peter Hecht, 
Henry Hauser, John Heller and Peter Conrad, trustees of the Reformed 
Protestant Congregation. 

The deed recites that while Melchior Bossard's father had given one 
acre, more or less, of land to the Hamilton Congregation to build thereon 
a church, that this land had never been legally deeded and that now since 
Philip Bossard had deeded all of his plantation to his son Melchior includ- 
ing this land occupied by the church, it seemed proper to "Melchior Bossert 
and wife Margaret in order to enhance and forward the Glory of God 
and fulfill the Good and Pious Intentions of the said recited congregation" 
to give a deed to this land for a consideration of 1 pound lawful money 
of Pennsylvania. This deed is recorded at the Easton Court House. 

The schoolhouse was not built till later, the first teacher being John 
Adam Eyer who prior to 1800 taught as many as 60 pupils at 50 cents each 
per month. The church yard back of the church was used till Mount 
Zion Cemetery was organized when its use was gradually discontinued and 
it is now sadly neglected. In it are buried Christopher Keller (No. 2) 
and his wife, Christina Bossard; Philip Bossard and his wife, Eva Catha- 
rina, and Rudolph Drach (Trach) and his wife, Mary Magdalena Winner. 
George Hartlieb and his wife, Anna Margareth, are buried in the family 
cemetery on the Philip Bossard farm in Cherry Valley. 

The congregation prospered and evidently looked upon religion as a 
necessary and vital part of their life. Year after year the same names 
appear and the continued absence of a name from the list of communi- 
cants meant either prolonged sickness, removal from the community or 
death. 

The church was not only able to meet expenses but it was also able to 
grow comparatively wealthy. Many of the members of the congregation 
left plots of land to the church at the time of their death and gradually 
a large amount of valuable farm land came into the hands of the con- 
gregation. Consequently when the time came to build a new and more 
modern structure the financing of it was a comparatively easy thing. In 
1819 the joint counsel sold to Rudolph Trach, land to the value of $2400.00 
and in 1823 other sales of land were effected amouting to $1478.05. 
Thus when the church was finally built and dedicated on November 6th 
and 7th, 1830, it was free from debt although it had cost $3690.91. The 
present Lutheran pastor is Rev. C. W. Strasser who with his wife lives 
in the Parsonage at the Hamilton Square Crossroads. We are indebted 
to him for the following interesting description of the building of the 



38 THEKELLERSOF 

present church. His wife is a direct descendant of Philip and Melchior 
Bossard. 

As is well known the Hamilton Church is a near-century old landmark. 
It was built at a time when much of the section was primeval forest, when 
there were no modern labor-saving devices, when wood carving was long and 
tedious work, when the hewing of timber for the erection of buildings meant 
the labor of many men an entire year and often longer periods of time in order 
to get an ample sized building completed. 

The individuals of leading families, their trades, etc., are thought of 
in this connection, hence a bit of history concerning the Slutters, a family of 
builders, whose forbears came from the Palatinate and landed in Hamilton, 
is not out of order. 

It was George L. Slutter and Levi Slutter, who in 1829 built the Hamil- 
ton church. Ex-judge George H. Metzgar of Stroudsburg, who was an able 
associate for many years, and proved an able judge on the county bench, 
recalls conversation he had with George L. Slutter, some years ago when the 
latter told him how the timber for the church construction was gotten years 
ahead of the time it was placed in the building; how the mortar was procured 
a long time before the actual building commenced, etc. That was the custom 
in those days when there was great concern given the matter of proper 
mortar preparation for any building whose permanency was planned for. 

Everything was worked out by hand on the grounds, declared Slutter. 
In those days the committee on the building, often with the builders them- 
selves, went to the scene of a modern church to get pointers for the building 
of a structure. Frequently they would travel many miles and be gone days 
in order to be fortified with plans and ideas. It was the Slutters who built 
the Plainfield, Northampton County, church, many miles away. 

Christ Church, Hamilton, has records that go as far back as 1763 and 
1768. The first church was built in 1775, of logs, and there was also a school 
house erected at the same time. The first teacher was John Adams Eyer, 
one of the ancestors of the Erdman family. There were often sixty pupils 
on the roll and each of these paid fifty cents a month tuition. 

The early school at Kellersville which was taught by George Gordon, 
was often referred to. The present church was built in 1829, dedicated 
November 6th and 7th, 1830, and is of a fine type of colonial architecture. 

Much has been written or told of the interior furnishings and the high 
pulpit as was the style in the olden days. The delicate spindles in the balus- 
ters and in the altar rail are among the things remarked about. Then there 
are the large deep windows of the period ,and the broad gallery and deep 
box pews, with panelled ends, all spacious and finely proportioned. 

The only change has been that of the removal of doors from pews and 
of the sounding board back of the pulpit. 

The old burying ground is of fascinating interest. Moss and ivy-grown 
tombstones, many inscribed in German, are scattered about. Some whose 
remains were interred in this God's acre had birth as far back as 1735. 

The present Lutheran parsonage, consisting of a large stone house 
and sixteen acres of land, was secured in 1837. The Reformed Congrega- 
tion has a parsonage in Sciota. The church is a square, dignified struc- 
ture of stone located in a grove of shade trees, and bears in one comer 
the corner stone with the inscription "1829". The windows are of stained 
glass. The seating capacity of the church is increased by side galleries. 



h'^&:'7 









'J^oe) 



/t 




THE HAMILTON SQUARE CHURCH 

Corner stone laid 1829. The first church on this site was built 1775. Throe acres of land were 
donated for a church, cemetery and school house. One acre was given by Philip Bossard, one 
by George Hartlieb and the third by the Congregation. 

The KnoK Studio, Stroudsburg. 




THE HAMILTON SQUARE CHURCH 

Showing the Chancel and Readinj; Desk which stands one step above the floor. The hiijh ijuljuit 
with its windinK steps and draperies back of the pulpit show excellent taste and workmanship. 



The Knox Studio. Stroudsbure. 






TI23DEN ^■■•'• 



ION 



^.,. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 39 

The pulpit is one of the few of its kind remaining in the state, tall and ap- 
proached by winding stairs on each side. Services are held at present 
every second Sunday. From this church has gone forth the incentive 
to organize churches in Brodheadsville, Bartonsville, Appensell, Tanners- 
ville, Cherry Valley, and Ross Township. It can therefore be properly 
called the mother church of the Lutheran and Reformed congregations 
in Monroe County. 

As a family we can be proud of our associations with this church, 
as three of our ancestors, i. e., Philip Bossard, George Hartheb, and Rudolph 
Trach, rendered material assistance in the organization of the church, 
especially from a financial standpoint, and no doubt also contributed 
largely towards its religious growth and well being. 

On account of the large fund of information contained in them, the 
records of this church have proved of the utmost interest. In spite of 
the fact that they do not give either the early marriages or deaths, they 
furnish a fund of information concerning our family which has been of the 
greatest help in the preparation of this work. The baptismal records are 
most interesting, proving not only the direct descent but also aid in de- 
termining the maiden names of some of our female ancestors, which 
otherwise would have been extremely difficult to ascertain. This is 
especially true in regard to the record of sponsors or godparents which 
appears in the baptismal records. It was evidently the custom to have 
some older members of the family act in this capacity and we frequently 
find the grandparents or the uncles and aunts serving; however, if these 
were unavailable, some young people in the congregation were asked to 
serve, and it was evidently quite a common thing to have a young man 
act as godfather while the young lady with whom he was keeping company 
served as the godmother. Frequently after such a baptism we find in 
the course of a year that these young people bring to the baptismal altar 
a child of their own, so that the connection between the betrothal, the 
marriage, and the christening of the first child is rather plain. 

The early records have been translated into English, indexed and 
bound and the volume is in the Library of the Historical Society of Penn- 
sylvania. It holds a store of genealogical data concerning many of the 
early families of Monroe County and it is hoped that some day there will 
be sufficient interest shown to make possible the printing of this record 
thus making it accessible to all who are interested in the story it tells. We 
also hope that the spirit of modern progress will never change the old 
church or its furnishings but that it will stand for years to come a monu- 
ment to our ancestors who worshiped there. 



CHAPTER VII. 

THE FAMILY OF PHILIP BOSSARD 

BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

In Mathew's History of Monroe County the statement is made that 
Philip Bossard was born in 1706 in Alsace, emigrated in 1730 to Pennsyl- 
vania and settled at Bossardsville in 1745. These facts are probably approx- 
imately correct though it is believed that the date of arrival in Philadelphia 
was not 1730 but rather September 30, 1740. The list of immigrants taking 
the oath of allegiance does not contain any Bossards for the year 1730 
and there is no Philip Bossard or any name similar till the list 
giving the male passengers over 16 years of age on the ship "Samuel and 
Elizabeth" — William Chilton, commander, from Rotterdam, last from Deal, 
England. The ship carried 206 passengers and arrived at Philadelphia 
September 30, 1740. Among the hst of males over 16 is that of "Philip 
Bosser", followed by a star (*) to indicate that it was written by a clerk 
and not an autograph. We see later on that the family name was fre- 
quently spelt as pronounced and even today it is spelt Buzzard, Bossert 
and Bossard, so we can easily see how an English clerk, unfamiliar with 
German names, might have written "Bosser" for Bossert. As the family 
name "Bosser" does not occur in either the list of Pennsylvania Militia 
nor in the 1790 census for Pennsylvania it becomes more apparent that 
this was really a clerical error and that it is reasonably sure that this 
"Philip Bosser" was our ancestor. 

The year 1744 finds him established in Cherry Valley occupying a 
plantation or farm on the main road between the Wind Gap and the settle- 
ments on the Delaware River at Depui's. His house was easy of access 
being later on described as being "twelve miles from Fort Norris and 
seven miles from Fort Hamilton." 

The family name of his wife has not been determined but it seems 
from the baptismal records where they served as sponsors that her 
Christian name was Eva Catharine. They had at least one daughter, 
and probably four sons. Of the five children only the daughter and one 
son survived to middle life, the three sons being killed in the Indian at- 
tacks of 1756-57. 

It is probable that in 1749 John George Hartlieb, his second wife, 
the widow of Christopher Keller (No. 1) and the two step children, 
Christopher Keller (No. 2) and Margaretha Catharine arrived from Phil- 

40 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 41 

adelphia, through the Wind Gap, probably stopping at Delabole to visit 
the family of Joseph Keller, and then up through Cherry Valley to the 
Bossard plantation. Doubtless Philip Bossard, George McDowell, Conrad 
Bittenbinder and Peter Soan assisted in the building of the first log hut 
for the Hartlieb family. Some measure of prosperity shone on the entire 
community and everything was peaceful till the 11th of December, 1755, 
when a war party of over 200 Indians simultaneously attacked settlements 
in what is now Lehigh, Northampton and Monroe Counties in a determined 
effort to drive the white settlers south of the Blue Mountains and keep 
them there. The Minisink was harrassed down to Shawnee, and all 
buildings north of Brodhead's plantation in East Stroudsburg, then known 
as Dansville, were burned and the people killed, taken prisoners or made 
fugitives. A few weeks later, about January 15th, 1766, the first attack 
was made on the Cherry Valley settlers. 

Philip Bossard had a Palatine named Mulhausen working for him. 
While Mulhausen was breaking flax one day he was attacked by a 
party of five Indians and shot through the body. One of Philip's sons 
came to his rescue but was at once shot and killed. Philip now 
appeared and seriously wounded one of the foe but would have prob- 
ably been killed himself had not his neighbors come to his assistance. 
Following this the settlements on both sides of the Blue Mountains were 
kept in a constant state of anxiety. To protect the settlers and help 
them remain on their farms a chain of forts was built along the Blue 
Ridge from the Susquehanna to the Delaware — of these forts only four 
were in the region we are especially interested in. These were Fort Nor- 
ris near Kresgeville, Fort Hamilton at Strousburg, Fort Depui at Shawnee 
and Fort Hyndshaw at Bushkill. Bossard's plantation was nearly half- 
way between Fort Norris and Fort Hamilton and when General James 
Young made an inspection of the Provincial forts in 1756 he spent the 
night of June 23rd at Bossard's, leaving there at 4 A. M. so he could 
get to Fort Hamilton early in the day. This example was frequently fol- 
lowed by the officers and troops during the French and Indian War, as 
we find frequent mention of persons stopping to feed their horses or stay 
all night at the Bossard plantation. 

On or about the 20th of April, 1757, a second attack was made on 
Cherry Valley and the surrounding territory which was considered grave 
enough to warrant the sending of Michael Roup to Easton to make a 
deposition or affidavit. 

This is of such interest to us that it is worthy of repetition. 



42 THEKELLERSOF 

DEPOSITION OF MICHAEL ROUP. 

The 24th day of April, one thousand, seven Hundred and Fifty seven, 
appeared before me, William Parsons, esquire, one of His Majesty's Justices 
of the Peace for the County of Northampton, Michael Roup, of Lower 
Smithfield, in the said County, aged 52 years, a person to me well known 
and worthy of credit, and being duly sw^orn on the Holy Evangelists of 
Almighty God, did depose and declare, that his neighbor, Philip Bozart, 

being at Fort Norris last Saturday week, heard a letter read there, which was 
dispatched by Major Parsons to acquaint the Garrison that he had received 
Information that some Enemy Indians intended shortly to come and attack 
the inhabitants at and about Minisink and to desire them to be upon their 
Guard; which was soon made known to all the Neighboring Inhabitants. 
And this Deponent further saith, That on Friday Morning last John Lefever 
passing by the house of Philip Bozart and this Deponent, informed them that 
the Indians had murdered Casper Gundryman last Wednesday Evening; 
whereupon this deponent went immediately to the House of Philip Bozart to 
consult which was best to be done. Their House being about half a mile apart 
That they concluded it best for the Neighbors to collect themselves together, as 
many as they could in some one House. And this Deponent further saith, that 
he immediately returned home and loaded his Waggon as fast as he cou'd with 
his most valuable Effects which he carried to Bozart's House. That as soon 
as he had unloaded his Waggon he drove to his Son-in-law Peter Soan's House 
about two miles, and loaded as much of his Effects as the Time and hurry 
would admit, and took them also to Bozart's where 9 families were retired; 
That a great number of the inhabitants were also retired to the Houses of 
Conrad Bittenbender and John McDowel; That Bozart's House is 7 miles 
from Fort Hamilton and 12 from Fort Norris. And this Deponent 
further saith, that yesterday Morning about 9 o'clock the said Peter Soan 
and Christian Klein with his daughter about 13 years of age went from 
Bozart's House to the house of the said Klein and thence to Soan's House 
to look after their cattle and to bring off more effects. And this Deponent 
further saith, that about a half an hour after the above 3 persons were 
gone from Bozart's House, a certain George Hartlieb, who also fled with 
his family to Bozart's and who had been at his own house about a mile 
from Soan's to look after his Creatures and to bring away what he cou'd, 
return'd to Bozart's and reported that he had heard 3 guns fired very quick 
one after the other and towards Soan's Place w'ch made them all conclude 
the above 3 persons were killed by the Indians. And this Deponent further 
saith, that their little Company were afraid to venture to go and see what 
had happened that day, as they had many Women and Children to take 
Care of, who if they had left might have fallen an easy Prey to the Enemy. 
And this Deponent further saith, That this Morning 9 men of the Neighbor- 
hood armed themselves, as well as they could, and went towards Peter Soan's 
place, in order to discover what was become of the above three persons. 
That when they came within about 300 yards of the House, they found the 
bodies of the said Soan and Klein lying about 20 feet from each other, 
killed and scalpt, but did not find Klein's daugther. Soan was killed by a 
bullet which enter'd the upper part of his back and came out at his breast. 
Klein was killed with their tomahawks. The 9 men immediately returned 
to Bozart's and reported as above. That this Deponent was not one of the 
9, but that he remained at Bozart's with the women and Children. That the 
rest of the people desired this Deponent to come to Easton and acquaint the 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 



43 



Justice with what had happened. That the 9 men did not think it safe to 
stay to bury the Dead. And further this Deponent saith not. 

The mark (x) of 
MICHAEL W. ROUP. 
Col. Rec, vii, p. 493. 

Following close after this came an ambuscade in which Conrad Bitten- 
bender, John Nolf, Peter Roth, and two sons of Philip Bossard were 
killed. It was after this that many families fled to Easton and from 
there on July 25th, 1757, a petiton was sent to Governor Denny which 
is of especial interest because it is signed by two of the members of our 
family. 

The Petition of sundry Persons, formerly inhabitants beyond the Mountains, 
humbly Sheweth: 

That we, your Petitioners, having made Settlements beyond the Moun- 
tains, have been obliged to leave them; that we last fall sowed some grain 
which is now fully ripe and should be cut down, but for fear of being way 
laid and murdered by our enemies we dare not go to reap it, and without it 
we and our families must be exposed to want and become a burden to our 
Country. 

We therefore humbly pray that the Governor will be pleased to order 
us a guard of Soldiers to protect us, till we can reap and remove our grain 
to this Side the Mountain, and your Petitioners as in duty bound shall ever 
pray. 



Signed : 


FILIB POSSERT 


Signed : 


MELCHER STECHER. 




his 


Signed : 


GEORGE (X) MENINGER 




mark 


Signed : 


JOHANNES BIDENBENDER 


Signed : 


KROG HADLIEB 




his 


Signed : 


MICHALE (X) RAUPP. 




mark 




AND OTHERS. 



Penn. Arch. Ill, p. 238. 

The French and Indian War finally ended and Hamilton and the sur- 
rounding region was free from the necessity of keeping constant guard. 
But three of the young Bossards had paid their lives as a part of the 
price for the security of the new country. Philip now had only two chil- 
dren remaining, Melchior and his sister Christina. These, on reaching 
adult life, intermarried with the two Keller children, Christopher (No. 2) 
and his sister, Margaretha Catharine. 

It is only fair to say that another Bossard appears in the church 
records named Henry. His wife was Anna Catharine. The relation- 
ship cannot be determined at this time though he may have been a brother 



44 THEKELLERSOF 

or son of Philip. As Philip left no will the exact data concerning the 
family is impossible to determine. In 1767 regular services were begun 
in the Hamilton Square Church and among the earliest records we find 
the four children in the two families going to church together, acting as 
god-parents and finally bringing children of their own to be baptized. 
Philip Bossard and his wife, Eva Catharine, appear on the Hamilton 
records as sponsors for at least two of their grandchildren. The second 
child of their son Melchior Bossard and his wife, Margaretha Catharine 
Keller, was born March 27th, 1771. It was baptized two days later on 
March 29th at which time it was christened after the grandmother, Eva 
Catharina, and the grandparents, Philip and Eva Catharine Bossard, are 
recorded as the sponsors. Five years later, on the 3rd day of May, 1776, 
a son was born to their daughter Christina who had married Christopher 
Keller (No. 2) and this son was called Johannes Philip Bossert after the 
grandfather, who with his wife acted as sponsors. It is interesting to 
note here that the name is recorded "Johannes Philip". There seems to 
be no doubt that this was the full name of the emigrant but the first 
name was rarely used — the same being the case with Johannes Georg 
Hartlieb. 

It is unlikely that Philip took any active part in the Revolutionary 
War being at least 70 years old when it began. However, as his son and 
son-in-law were soldiers and both had families there is no doubt but 
that the grandfather was busy providing for his daughters and grand- 
children and could at least be classified as a Revolutionary Patriot and 
Farmer as well as a soldier of the French and Indian War. 

He took an active interest in the welfare of the community and oc- 
casionally served as a viewer of new roads. In September, 1762, a petit- 
ion was presented to the court at Easton for a road from Shoemaker's 
Mills to Dansbury (now East Stroudsburg) and from there to Mount 
Paul and the Wind Gap. This petition was signed by John McDowell, 
Philip Bossard, Lawrence Romig, John Hillman, Abram Miller and Wil- 
liam Smith, and these petitioners were appointed as viewers. 

On September 1st, 1761, a tax of 3 pence per pound was levied to 
pay the expenses of Representatives, to erect public buildings and to 
destroy wolves, foxes and crows. Among those in Lower Smithfield whose 
names we are interested in, the following appear on this list: Philip Bos- 
sard, 8 pounds; George Hartlieb, 6 pounds, and Michael Roup, 5 pounds. 
They were living in Lower Smithfield at that time as the township of 
Hamilton was not organized till a year later in 1762. 



Jd ^H^^fvAdh/ /iaml/y y/i/Mf/fi.* 






/I J/L^^y y 



kr/ifi^ 01 fu 



^t 



"/^^ 







PETITION— 1757 

SIGNED BY PHILIP BOSSxXRD, GEORGE HARTLIEB AND OTHERS 
Photostat of oiiHinal in Pennsylvania State Archii'es. Harrisljuru'. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 45 

While Philip donated the land that the Hamilton Square church was 
built on in 1775 it was not till some years later that this was deeded to 
the church trustees by his son Melchior. This gift from the Bossard 
family to the community has been fully discussed in a previous chapter 
and need not be repeated at this time. 

The tax list of 1785 does not show Philip's name. It appears that 
his son Melchior was the virtual owner of the lands of his father as in 
that year Melchior paid 1 pound, 8 shillings, 3 pence on 300 acres of 
land, 3 horses and 5 cows. It was not, however, till July 27th, 1790, that 
Philip deeded to his son, Melchior Bossard, this land; the deed being 
recorded in Deed Book B2, page 102, at Easton, reading in part as follows: 

Deed: Philip Bossert 

To 

Melchior Bossert. July 27, 1790. 

Consideration the natural love and affection which he hath and doth 
bear toward his said son as well as for the sum of four hundred pounds — that 
plantation tract or piece of land situate in Hamilton township 250 acres and 
allowances of six per cent — it being the same tract which Edward Farmer 
Oct. 11, 1752 granted and sold unto a certain John Moor and the said Philip 
Bossert and the said John Moor by and endorsement on said indenture released 
all his part thereof unto the said Philip Bossert, etc. 

Following this deed to his son, Philip lived on as the grand old man 
of Cherry Valley, not dying till 1796 at the age of 90 years. There have 
been few, if any, in the family who have reached this age. We cannot be 
sure as to the date of his wife's death but as she did not sign the 1790 
deed, she must have died prior to that date. Her name appears in the 
communion record frequently but it is probable that the Eva Catharine 
Bossard who took communion on Christmas 1790 was the grand daughter, 
the second child of Melchior. 

Philip Bossard was emigrant, pioneer settler, Indian fighter, Revolu- 
tionary farmer, and lived to be a possible voter for the first President 
of the United States. Though losing three sons in the French and Indian 
War he lived to see his grand children and great grand children, the de- 
scendents of his son Melchior and daughter Christina Keller. As a family 
we can be as proud of him as any of our forebears. 

His tombstone in the Hamilton Square churchyard states that he 
died in his 90th year, while near it is a stone which states that "Eva 
Bossert" died in her 77th year. It is interesting to note that here the 
name is "Bossert" while in the church records it was usually "Possert" 
In this study we have used the spelling "Bossard." 



46 THEKELLERSOF 

While this stone marks his grave we can feel that the town of Bos- 
sardsville, the Hamilton Square Church and the road to the Wind Gap 
stand as better monuments to his industry and character. 

The exact date of the birth of the children of Philip Bossard is un- 
known. From the tombstone of Melchior we know he was born in 1745, 
but we have nothing to determine the year his sister Christina was born 
in. The earliest record we find of them is at the first church meeting re- 
corded on the second Sunday past Trinity in 1768. At that time Chris- 
topher Keller and Margaretha Catharina Keller are entered immediately 
under the names of George Hartlieb and Margarethe, while John Melcher 
Possert and Christina Possert are just above their mother, Eva Catharine 
Possert. In the same year IMelchior and I\Iargaretha Catharine Keller 
(both single) are recorded as sponsors for Johanne Melchior, son of John 
and Maria Catharine Cherpentier. This sponsorship was soon followed 
by a double wedding as on September 21, 1769, we find a record that 
Christopher Keller (No. 2) and his wife, Christina, were sponsors for 
Christina, daughter of John Melchior and Margaretha Catharine Bossard. 
Thus from the record of the communion service in 1768 and the baptismal 
record of 1769 we can definitely place the year of their marriage as the 
latter part of 1768. 

The attachment between the two families must have been strong. We 
have seen that in 1757 when George Hartlieb with his family fled from 
the Indians he selected the house of Philip Bossard as a place of refuge. 
Later we find IMelchior and Christopher (No. 2) in the same militia com- 
panies and in 1795 when Christopher (No. 2) made his will he selected 
Melchior as the one to trust in the capacity of guardian for his minor 
children. 

On the 27th of March, 1771, a second daughter was born to IMelchior 
and Margarethe Catharine Bossard. This little girl was called Eva Cath- 
arine after the grand mother who with her husband Philip acted as spon- 
sors. In the same year Melchior and his wife acted as sponsors at the 
baptism of Margaretha Catharina, daughter of John and Margaretha 
Meixel. On August 8th, 1772, their first son was born and it is an added 
testimony to the respect all held for George Hartlieb and his wife that 
they were asked to be sponsors, the boy being named after the god- 
father, Johannes Georg. 

The 28th of December, 1773, brought to the same parents a belated 
Christmas present in the shape of twin boys. As far as we have found 
this is the only record of twins in the family. They were baptized on the 






ca 




K 




tt 








o 




u 




O 




en ,- 




O -2 




U 




II 




"3 




■O = 




1) l-H 








'^1 
•^ § 




S X 




ta X 




c 




?. s 




<U M^ 




W o 




X. 




. ■*-> 




LI 




1- c 




{^ — 












— _o 


Q 


"*^ ^ 


p:; 


"3 ■» 


< 


s s 


Tr\ 


tc 


in 


'■5 ° 


o 


f^ 


pq 


"3 .— 




S X 


Oh 


^^ 


KH 


"^ **-i 


hJ 


S 


KH 


S c 


HH 


(1. 


0) o 




— 0) 


tlH 


'i ^ 


o 


K - 




"" 0) 


H 


=^5 


^ 


c ^ 


O 


-3 J: 
^ c 


h— I 


KH 






o ^ 


w 




ffi 




H 






•r u 




W 0! 




C '^ 




CS 




S^S 




^ « 



<1J 


— 


u 


X 


>. 


3 






,D 


(*- 


rft 







^ 


s 




+J 










4-> 
OT 










X! 





v 


01 


T1 


x; 




-( 






4^ 

r/1 


o 










X 


_^ 




O 


— 




S 


X 




« 


<u 




a; 


s: 




j: 


H 




H 






i^0^ 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 47 

23rd of the following January, 1774, at which time Johannes Philip Bos- 
sard and his wife were sponsors for little Johannes Philip while Christo- 
pher Keller (No. 2) and wife were god-parents for the other twin, Chris- 
topher. In 1775, on the 21st of May, Melchior and his wife were sponsors 
for Margareth Muller, while in 1776 they were sponsors for Johannes 
Melchior, son of Peter Conrad. On the 4th of February, 1782, their son 
Andrew was born and at the christening Lorentz Gunckel and wife served 
as god parents. In 1793 they were sponsors for Susanna DePui, daughter 
of Benjamin and Elizabeth DePui. In the same year they served in a 
similar capacity for John, son of Daniel and Charlotte Buttain, and also 
for Jacob, son of Michael and Catharine Butz. This Catharine Butz was 
the daughter of Christopher Keller (No. 2). 

The church activities of Melchior and his wife are shown by a study 
of the Hamilton Church records. From 1767 to 1793 their names appear 
frequently as communicants. After 1793 his name appears alone and 
it is therefore fair to presume that she died in that year. 

Christmas and Easter were favorite Sundays for the entire family 
to attend church, no doubt visiting with each other after the services. 
As an example on Christmas, 1772, we find the names of Johannes Georg 
Hartlieb, Anna Margarethe, Ux. ; Christopher Keller, Christina, Ux. ; 
Johannes Melcher Possert and Eva Catharina Possert (the wife of Philip) . 
On Christmas, 1773, the names are recorded in the following order: 
Georg Hartlieb, Anna Margareth, ux. ; Johannes Melchior Possert, Margar- 
eth, ux. ; Eva Catharina Possert (the wife of Philip) ; Christopher Keller, 
Christina, ux. On Easter Sunday, 1790, the four Bossard boys, Georg, 
Melchior, Philip and Christopher, were confirmed and joined the church. 
Their grandparents, Philip and Eva Catharina Bossard, were present at 
this service. In the same year on June 1st, we have among the list of 
communicants nearly all of the grandchildren. Melcher Bossert, Chris- 
topher Bossert, Eva Bossert, Christina Keller, Andreas Keller and Chris- 
toph Keller (No. 3). 

There is no definite record of any combat service performed by Mel- 
chior Bossard in the Revolution. However, as his name appears in five 
muster rolls, there is no doubt that he was called out at various times to 
serve as a 30, 60 or 90 day man. The record is interesting, not only as 
a proof of service but also as showing the many ways the name was 
spelled by illiterate clerks. The record is as follows: 

1778— May 14— 6th Bn.— 5th Co.— 7th Class— Melchior Buzard. 



48 THEKELLERSOF 

1780— 5th Bn.— 8th Co.— 7th Class— JMelher Busard. 

1781— 5th Bn.— 5th Co.— 7th Class— Walker Basard. 

1782— 5th Bn.— 8th Co.— 7th Class— Melker Buzzard. 

1784 — Captain Keller's Co. — Col. Kerns' Battalion — Melchior Bossart. 

In the Heads of Families, Census 1790, the name of Melcher Buzart 
appears with twelve persons in the household, four males over 16, four 
males under 16, and four females. 

In 1795 Christopher Keller (No. 2) decided to make his will. Wish- 
ing to select a proper guardian for his minor children he could think of 
no one more suitable than his brother-in-law. As young boys they had 
faced the Indian peril of 1756-57. They had frequently been fellow com- 
municants; each had married the sister of the other. During the Revo- 
lution they had served in the same company. The years of association 
had deepened the affection they held for each other. It was with these 
thoughts in mind that Christopher wrote at the end of his will: "And 1 
do hereby nominate, ordain and appoint Melchior Bossert, guardian of 
my minor children." There is no doubt but that as guardian Melchior did 
his best to look after the financial interests of these children. 

Further data concerning the family has not properly a place in this 
history and no effort has been made to trace the succeeding generations. 
Many of Melchior's children moved to New York State but the family 
still remains in Monroe County. Although the name is spelled in different 
ways at present there seems to be no doubt that all are descended 
from Philip Bossard. As we have stated his daughter, Christina, married 
Christopher Keller (No. 2) and thus some Alsatian blood came into the 
Keller family. The son Melchior is buried in the Hamilton Church grave- 
yard, his stone stating that he died on the 9th of February, 1830, at the 
age of 85. 

While we know but relatively little concerning Philip we have enough 
to know that he was an energetic, fearless, religious pioneer and as such 
no doubt left a definite heritage not only to his descendants in the Bossard 
but also in the Keller family. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

OUR GOOD FRIEND JOHANNES GEORG HARTLIEB 

BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

In spite of research, the first Christopher Keller in the family remains 
almost an unknown character. All the family tradition, both oral and 
written, make the same definite statement, that Christopher Keller died 
at sea during- the voyage to the new world. The story as handed down 
from father to son is about as follows: Christopher Keller (No. 1) his 
wife, Anna Margareth, his son, Christopher (No. 2) and his daughter, 
Margareth Catharine, left Rotterdam about 1750 in company with his 
neighbor Johannes Georg Hartlieb and wife. On the voyage Christopher 
(No. 1) and the wife of Hartlieb died. The widow Keller married the 
widower Hartlieb and they settled in Hamilton Township. 

So much for tradition. Our sources of definite facts to prove or dis- 
prove the stoty are only two: one, the list of passengers on vessels leav- 
ing Rotterdam, obtained through the courtesy of Mr. George D. Hopper, 
American Consul at Rotterdam; the other, the lists of those taking the 
oath of allegiance to the government of Pennsylvania upon their arrival 
at Philadelphia. These lists originally included males under 16 years of 
age, the females, and the names of those who died on the voyage, but 
during the period we are interested in it included only the names of males 
over 16 years. These records, preserved at Harrisburg, have been printed 
in the Pennsylvania Archives and also in Rupps "30,000 Emigrants." 

From the above sources we learn that a Hans Georg Hartlieb sailed 
from Rotterdam on the ship "Dragon", Master, George Spencer, arriving 
at Philadelphia on the 26th of September, 1749. This ship had 563 pas- 
sengers and 116 males took the oath of allegiance as being over 16 years 
of age. This year, 1749, checks with the date in the Monroe County 
Keller story. The name of Christopher Keller does not appear among 
the 116 names of the signers at Philadelphia but it will be remembered 
that the tradition is, "he died at sea." Now if he was on the same boat 
with Hartlieb his name would have appeared on the list of passengers 
leaving the port of Rotterdam, but this is not the case. Thus it is ap- 
parent that one portion of the "voyage tradition" is discredited. The 
Hartliebs and the Kellers apparently did not come across on the same 
boat. 

49 



50 THEKELLERSOF 

Did Christopher (No. 1) die at sea or did he die shortly after the. 
landing at Philadelphia? This can only be surmised. A Christopher 
Keller is on the list of those leaving Rotterdam on the vessel "Neptune" 
in June, 1752, and the name "Christopher Keller" is among those arriving 
on this same ship on October 4th, 1752. This could not have been Chris- 
topher (No. 2) as he was not 16 years old at that time. 

This date, 1752, is of interest in connection with the Keller story 
as given by David Keller to the publishers of the County History of 
Wayne, Pike and Monroe, which has been given in full in a previous chap- 
ter. The boy Christopher is said to have been 8 years old when he 
emigrated with his parents from Germany. He was born, according to his 
tombstone, on October 12, 1743. If he arrived at Philadelphia on October 
4, 1752, he arrived when 8 years of age but was 9 years old 8 days after his 
arrival. In a way this part of the story checks. However, all this specu- 
lation is upset by a following sentence in the same account which after 
telling about the Hartleb-Keller marriage says: "They settled in Hamil- 
ton in 1749," which corresponds exactly with the year of Hartlieb's ar- 
rival in Philadelphia. 

Much can be surmised, much guessed at, but so far nothing can be 
proven. All that we can say definitely and prove is this — Johannes Georg 
Hartlieb arrived in Philadelphia on the 26th of September 1749. Being 
a widower he married the widow of Christopher Keller (No. 1) sometime 
before 1757 which date finds them at the home of Philip Bossard during 
the Indian panic of that year. 

Thus Christopher Keller (No. 1) remains practically an unknown 
character and it is left to his friend George Hartlieb to carry on the 
story of this generation. It is interesting to see what an influence one 
outside of the family had on its destiny. There is no doubt that he did 
much to influence the character of his two step-children and helped es- 
tablish them in life, leaving much, if not all, of his estate to his step-son 
Christopher (No. 2). There is no record that he had children of his 
own and his family name early disappeared from Pennsj'lvania history. 
He is the only one by the name of Hartlieb whose name appears among 
the 30,000 emigrants. 

The Hamilton Church book tells much of his story; the communicant 
records showing rather conclusively his relation to the step-children who 
retained the Keller name. The first record appears on the second Sunday 
past Trinity in 1768 when Georg Hartlieb and wife Margareth take com- 
munion with the children Christopher (No. 2) and Margareth Catharine. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 51 

Following this comes a list of sponsorships in which the name of Johannes 
Georg is handed down to many different families. Three christenings 
occurred in 1769 at which the Hartliebs seized as sponsors. On April 
18th they served as sponsors for George Peter, son of Peter and Veronica 
Conrad, the boy being named after his father and godfather. On the 
26th of September they served in a similar capacity at the christening 
of Johannes Georg, son of John and Maria Buskirk, while on the 22nd of 
November they attended the baptism of Johannes Georg Cherpantier 
(probably Carpenter). 

In 1772 they attended the baptism of two of their grandchildren, 
Christina, daughter of Christopher (No. 2) and Christiana Keller, being 
baptized on March 22, 1772, and Johannes Georg, son of Melchior and Mar- 
garethe Catharine Bossard, being baptized August 8th, 1772. In 1774, 
on the 13th of March, they attended the baptism of the first son of Chris- 
topher (No. 2) who w^s named Johannes Georg. This boy was called 
George in adult life. To the present time there has always been a John 
George in the family, the last being John George Keller, of Newark, N. J. 

On September 1st, 1761, George Hartlieb paid six pounds proprietary 
tax, and in 1772 he paid two pounds tax as a land owner in Hamilton. 
In the Bossard chapter we have traced his connection with the Indian 
outbreak and have shown the close relation betw^een his family and that 
of Philip Bossard during these perilous times. This need not be repeated 
here. 

The Hamilton Church records show his attendance on the Communion 
Service in 1768-70-71-72-73 and on the 11th Sunday past Trinity in 1776. 
This latter communion is the last attended by him and we believe serves 
as an indication of his death in that year. The widow, Anna Margarethe, 
is among those taking communion in 1781-82-87-88-92-93-94 and 95. 
When her son, Christopher (No. 2), wrote his will on May 27th, 1795, 
she was mentioned in it and commended to the care of her grandson, 
George. 

In 1775 when the congregation erected a school house and church 
George Hartlieb gave one acre of land for the new community center. 
Philip Bossard donated another acre and the congregation raised funds 
for the purchase of the third acre. 

One of the disappointments attending the preparation of this history 
has been the inability to locate George Hartlieb's will. We know there 
was such a will and that in it he left a tract of land to his stepson Chris- 



52 THEKELLERSOF 

topher (No. 2), but up to the present time it has not been found at Easton, 
Pennsylvania. 

Thus we close the curtain over this generation, shadowy in places, 
yet fairly definite in others. The personality of Johannes Georg Hartlieb 
stands out in a positive manner. We know when he left Rotterdam, 
when he arrived in Philadelphia, and when he arrived at Hamilton. We 
know him as an immigrant, Indian fighter, pioneer farmer, and an earnest 
attendant at the religious services of the Hamilton Square Church. 
Marrying the widow of Christopher Keller (No. 1) he cared for her and 
assisted her in the rearing of the two children, and his influence for good 
doubtless spread far in both the Keller and Bossard families. 

He and his wife, Anna Margaretha, lie in the Bossard burial plot 
amid a ploughed field in Cherry Valley where only slight elevations of the 
ground show the existence of long forgotten graves. With them are prob- 
ably buried the sons of Philip Bossard killed in the French and Indian War. 
Some day this spot should be honored by at least a simple marker and 
the ground fenced in. 

The use of this private burial plot was discontinued when the church 
yard immediately back of the Hamilton Square Church was set aside as 
a community cemetery. This church cemetery was used for many years 
till its crowded state necessitated the opening of the Mount Zion Ceme- 
tery of which Association, John Keller was the first President. 

Mount Zion Cemetery is situated on a hill between Hamilton Square 
and Kellersville, and this hill affords an almost uninterrupted view of 
the surrounding valleys and mountains in all directions. There in the 
Keller plot, whose perpetual care is provided for by an endowment, lies 
part of four generations of Kellers. It is the ambition of the author 
of this study to have the family graves in Hamilton Square Churchyard 
similarly endowed, and thus reclaimed from their present neglected 
condition. 



CHAPTER IX. 

CHRISTOPHER KELLER (No. 2) 
BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

Christopher Keller (No. 2) was born in Europe on the 12th of Oct- 
ober, 1743. One story would place his birth in Holland, another in the 
Palatinate. It is only fair to say that we have no definite information 
as to which is correct. All we know that is positive is that as a child 
he sailed from Rotterdam, Holland. The various arguments concerning 
the dates of sailing from Rotterdam and arrival in Philadelphia have been 
thoroughly discussed in the previous chapter. 

It is probable that at the age of six years he, with his mother and 
sister, Margaretha Catharine, arrived in Philadelphia and began the jour- 
ney to their ultimate home in Hamilton Township. We may surmise 
that the journey was interrupted by visits with the Kellers of Bucks 
County and the Kellers of Delabole but no documentary proof presents 
itself that these families were related. The first actual proof of their 
being in Hamilton Township is furnished by the Michael Rupp affidavit 
which states that one George Hartlieb and his family, fleeing from the 
Indians, took refuge with other families at the home of Philip Bossard. 
As we know that George Hartlieb married the widow of Christopher 
Keller (No. 1) this statement proves the location of Christopher (No. 2) 
in 1757. 

The first time that we find the name of Christopher Keller (No. 2) 
is in the Hamilton Church records for 1767 when he and Elizabeth Dousel- 
erine were sponsors for Elizabeth, daughter of Nicholaus and Anna Mar- 
garetha Romstein. The following year, 1768, on the second Sunday past 
Trinity, he took communion with his mother, step-father, sister, future 
brother-in-law and his fiancee, Christina Possert (Bossard). From this 
time on till his death in 1795 there is an interesting documentary story 
concerning him which enables us to draw a pen portrait which marks 
him as an individual of definite courage, sobriety, honesty and character. 

While it is probable that he and his sister (who married Melchior 
Bossard) were married about the same time, the Bossards had the first 
baby, and naturally called on the Kellers to act as sponsors. This baby, 
Christina Bossard, was born September 15th, 1769, and baptized Septem- 
ber 21st of the same year. In the same year Christopher Keller and ux. 

53 



54 THEKELLERSOF 

Christina appear among the communicants thus giving another proof 
that the marriage was late in 1768 or early 1769. 

On the 6th of April, 1770, their first child, Margaretha Catharine, 
was born, being baptized on April 13th, at which time the uncle and 
aunt, Melchior and Margaretha Catharine Bossard, acted as sponsors. 

Now follows numerous records of baptisms of their own children 
and sponsorships for other children. For sake of clearness these will be 
grouped together. The second child of Christopher (No. 2) and Christina, 
named after the mother Christina, was bora on March 17, 1772. When 
this daughter was baptized on March 22, 1772, the grand parents, George 
Hartlieb and his wife, Margaretha Catharine, acted as sponsors. On 
March 5th, 1774, the third child and the first son was born. This child 
was christened on the 13th of March and was called Johannes Georg after 
the grandfather, Johannes Georg Hartlieb, who with his wife acted as 
sponsors. The second son and fourth child was born May 3rd, 1776,, and 
named Johannes Philip after the grandfather, Johannes Philip Bossard, 
who with his wife Eva Catharine served as sponsors. This child is not 
mentioned in the will and probably died in early childhood. It is interest- 
ing to note that this is the only child who failed to survive to adult life 
which speaks well for the industry and intelligence of Christopher (No. 2) 
and his wife, Christina. Any mother in those days who was able to raise 
seven out of eight children to adult life certainly was a rather unusual 
woman and deserves at least a word of praise. Doctors were few in those 
days and the death rate in infancy high. The third son and fifth child was 
Andrew who was born on August 8th, 1788, but not baptized until April 
30th of the following year. The uncle and aunt, jMelchior and Margareth 
Bossard sei-ving as sponsors. The next two children were girls, Maria, 
born April 15th, 1782, and baptized May 9th of the same year, John 
Scherpanter (Carpenter?) and wife serving as sponsors; and Susanna, 
born August 2nd, baptized August 29th, 1784, named after Susanna Heller, 
who, with her husband Johannes acted as sponsors. There was an eighth 
child, a son, named Christopher (No. 3). We have been unable to find 
his baptismal record but the New York records place his birth in 1786. 
He lived to be 92 years of age, the oldest Keller that this search has 
disclosed. 

In Christopher's (No. 2) will the children are named as follows: Mary, 
Susanna, Catharine, Christopher, Andrew and George. Another daughter, 
Christina was living when the will was made but is not mentioned. John 
Philip, the eighth child, was undoubtedly deceased. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 55 

In 1774 Christopher Keller (No. 2) and wife were sponsors for Chris- 
tina, daughter of Peter Conrad and wife. She was born on the 30th of 
October. In 1775 they were sponsors for a little girl, Christina Siegle, 
born August 1st. In 1777 they served as sponsors for Christopher Kins, 
who was born June 24. In 1781 they attended the baptism of Elizabeth 
Roth as godparents. In 1787 appears the first mention of their relation 
with the Storm family when they served as sponsors for Andrew, son 
of Andrew and Christina Storm. This Storm family was at one time 
very prominent in the history of Monroe County giving the bar one of its 
most distinguished members in the person of Judge John B. Storm. In 
1789 appears the last record where Christopher (No. 2) and wife served 
as sponsors — they being the god-parents of Christina Leder who was 
born January 23rd. Now appears an interesting entry — Christina, the 
second daughter had married Conrad Dieter. On the 15th of March, 
1794, their first child was born and baptized May 4, 1794. For some 
reason Christopher (No. 2) refused to attend the christening and the 
grandmother stood alone as sponsor for the little girl, Susanna Dieter. 
The next year when Christopher (No. 2) drew up his will he does not 
mention this daughter Christina, but says: 

"Which said bequests unto my three daughters (Catharine, Mary 
and Susanna) hereinafter named, do in my opinion by no means overrun 
the advantage and allowance which my son-in-law, Conrad Dieter, obtained 
of me in the purchase of his land." 

It was at first thought that Conrad's wife was dead but later study 
showed that such was not the case. Only one interpretation is possible 
and that is the fact that Christopher (No. 2) disinherited this daughter 
and showed his displeasure at her conduct (though what she did we do 
not know) as early as May 4, 1794, when he refused to serve as sponsor 
for the first daughter in the Dieter family. The widow Christina Keller 
last served as sponsor in 1805 when she was godmother for her grand- 
daughter, Catharine, daughter of Jacob and Susanna (Keller) Schafer. 

Christopher (No. 2) and his wife frequently attended communion. 
A study of the list of communicants from 1768 to 1795 show their names 
frequently — so often that it appears that only sickness or mihtary ser- 
vice kept them away from this form of religious service. Finally, the 
wording of Christopher's (No. 2) will, shows him to have held a profound 
respect for honesty and righteous living. In reading the will one cannot 
but be impressed with the fact that he was a true gentleman. 



56 THEKELLERSOF 

So much for the information obtained from the Church records. 
The legal records are equally interesting. The tax hst of 1772 does not 
contain his name as an owner of land, but his step-father, George Hart- 
lieb, paid taxes in that and previous years. No doubt Hartlieb took land 
grants or made purchases as head of the family. In 1785, however, when 
a Federal Tax was first levied, Christopher (No. 2) paid 2 pounds 6 shil- 
lings on 300 acres of land, 3 horses and 6 cattle. In 1786 he paid the 
same amount on a grist mill, saw mill, 4 horses and 8 cattle and repeated 
this tax in 1787 and 1788. Part of his property he obtained by purchase, 
part was willed him by his step-father and part he took up from unseated 
or state lands. The Pennsylvania Archives show that he thus obtained 
by survey on May 13th, 1789, 40 acres; on April 14th, 1792, 200 acres, 
and on November 8th, 1792, 45 acres. The grist mill and two tracts of 
land were purchased from Peter Conrad. The grist and saw mill, dwel- 
ling house and 150 acres of land willed to the son Andrew by Christopher 
(No. 2) has a particularly interesting history as far as the land is con- 
cerned. It was first granted on September 29, 1761, by Thomas Penn 
and Richard Penn to Timothy Horsfield ; granted on January 4, 1764, by 
Timothy Horsfield to Elias Beidleman; conveyed by Elias Beidleman to 
George Hartlieb; willed by George Hartlieb to Christopher Keller, willed 
by Christopher Keller (No. 2) to his son Andrew, and deeded by Andrew 
and his wife Elizabeth to Conrad Dieter. The deed to this tract of land 
from Andrew Keller to Conrad Dieter appears in the chapter on the New 
York Kellers. It is simply mentioned here to show that part at least 
of Christopher's (No. 2) estate was inherited from his step-father. It is 
singular that this will of George Hartlieb was not probated and it is still 
hoped that it will eventually be located at Easton. Its discovery would 
help to clear up at least a few points which at the present time are slight- 
ly doubtful. However, the wording of this deed explains the origin of two 
of the family traditions: one, that most of Christopher's (No. 2) wealth 
came from his step-father and second, that he bought land from the 
Penns. As we have seen the tract was 150 acres instead of 600 acres 
and was originally bought from the Penns by Timothy Horsfield passing 
through several hands before it became the property of Christopher 
(No. 2). 

The military history of Christopher (No. 2) is not only interesting 
but also disappointing. His name appears frequently as a private in the 
Northampton County Militia during the Revolution but we have no proof 
of actual combat service. However, as we know that many of the militia 




1^.\1 




3 






a 

in 






o 

CM 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 57 

was called out for short terms of service there is no reasonable doubt 
that Christopher (No. 2) saw at least some service if only as a 30, 60, 
or 90 day man. Even if he did not there is some measure of excuse as 
he had a mother, wife and at least four or five children to care for and 
support during the Revolutionary period. 

The spelling of his name in the muster rolls shows the same peculiar 
mutilations that we have seen in the case of Melchior Bossard. It was 
not till Christopher (No. 2) was elected Captain of the Hamilton Company 
that the name was spelled correctly. The Pennsylvania Archives; Series 
5, Vol. 8, gives the following military record : 

Page 433— May 14, 1778, Northampton County Militia, 6th Bn. 5th Co., 8th 

class, 5th name, private — Christopher Celler. 
Page 383— 1780— Northampton County Militia, 5th Bn. 8th Co., 8th class, 3rd 

name. — Private Stophel Heller. 
Page 416 — 1781 — Northampton County Militia, 5th Bn. 5th Co. 8th class, 

8th name. — Private Stophel Keller. 
Page 403—1782 — Northampton County Militia, 5th Bn. 8th Co. 8th class, 

8th name. — Private Stophel Keller. 
Page 422— May 27, 1783— Northampton County Militia, 5th Bn, 7th Co.— 

Captain Christopher Keller. 
Page 623— 1783— Northampton County Militia, 5th Bn. 7th Co.— Captain 

Christopher Keller. 
Pennsylvania Archives Series 6, Vol. 3, pages 805-806 — Northampton County 

Militia, 5th Bn. — Captain Christopher Keller. 

For several years at least during 1783-84 and 85, Christopher (No. 2) 
was the Captain of this company of militia from Hamilton Township. 
There are at least two lists of this company — one giving the payroll for 
the services in the Wyoming campaign in August 1784 and the other 
being the muster roll of the company for January 10, 1785. The August 
1784 campaign was not a Revolutionary one but rather an interstate one 
being directed against the Connecticut settlers in the Wyoming valley 
and was a part of the Pennamite war which was not satisfactorily settled 
till 1806. Captain Keller's Company was under Colonel Nicholas Kern 
and was a portion of a detachment of three hundred Northampton County 
Militia which was ordered into the Wyoming valley in August, 1784. 
Later on in 1784 Conrad Grubb, George and Henry Stocker, Christopher 
Keller (No. 2), Melchior Bossard, James Logan and Clark Winans were 
employed as waggoners to haul flour and other provisions to the troops 
stationed in the Wyoming valley, an account of their pay being given in 
Captain Philip Shrawder's journal. 

The muster and payroll of the Hamilton Company is preserved at 
Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, and a photostat of the affidavit to the muster 



58 



THE KELLERS OF 



roll is included in this volume. As the list of the members of this Hamil- 
ton Company is practically a census of the able bodied males of the com- 
munity it is given in full, taken from the pay roll. 

PAY ROLL OF CAPTN. CHRISTOPHER KELLER'S COMPANY OF THE FIFTH 
BATTALION OF THE NORTHAMPTON COUNTY MILITIA COM- 
MANDED BY COL. NICLAS KERN ON THE EXPEDITION 
TO WYOMING IN AUGUST 1784. 





Christ'r. Keller Captain 






John Huston Lieutenant 






Henry Weiss Ensign 






Sergeants 






John Miller 






Thomas Shafer 






Henry Woolery 




• 


Corporal 






Jacob Cammerer 






Privates 




Lewis Bond 


Jacob Rummage 


Melchior Bossart 


Andrew Myer 


Jacob Miller Sen'r. 


Jacob Hatmaker 


Anthony Keantz 


Jacob Miller Ju'r. 


Dan'l Minninger 


Andrew Woodling 


John Bellesfeld 


Jacob Larner 


Adam Arnold 


John Karney 


John Shafer 


Christ'n Minninger 


Lewis Rumage 


Henry Hagle 


Christ'n Willower 


Lewis Myer 


John Shaw 


Conrad Rader 


Micl. Sitzer 


Henry McCormick 


Dan'l Britain 


Peter Bellesfeld 


John Learner 


Fred'k Storm 


Peter Conrad 


Henry Zawits 


Fred'k Miller 


Peter Fellemer 


Jacob Mervine 


George Road 


Henry Butz 


Jos. Van Boskirk 


George Brinker 


Richard Shaw 


Moses Swartwood 


Charles Willebey 


Thos. Gillmore 


Adam Butz 


Henry Bossart 


Thos. Handy 


Jos. Bush 


John Alexander 


Felix Weiss 


Henry Bush 


John Dieper 


Wm. Echard 


John Nagle 


Jacob Arnold 


Wm. Bellesfeld 


Saml. Van Horn 


Niclas Ramsteain 


Philip Shafer 





Among other names of interest we note here that of Melchior Bossard, 
the brother-in-law of Christopher (No. 2). While written in beautiful 
and legible English script, we cannot ascertain who wrote this muster 
roll, but Philip Shrawder, as muster-master, takes the affidavit of Captain 
Christopher Keller as to its correctness and the signature of both appear 
on the fourth page of the document. Shrawder's signature being in Eng- 
lish while Christopher's (No. 2) is in German script. 

While not directly connected with the family, the Fries' Rebellion 
is worthy of notice in connection with Hamilton Township. One of Fries 
followers, an itinerant clergyman by the name of Jacob Eyerman took 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 59 

upon himself the task of fomenting rebellion in the townships of Chest- 
nut Hill and Hamilton in 1798 and 1799. He succeeded so well that the 
assessor for these townships fled to Easton and asked for protection 
from the Federal authorities. The rebellion was short lived and among 
those arrested and charged with conspiracy and rebellion against the 
United States Government was Pastor Eyerman. John Sneider of Ham- 
ilton, who had taken part in the Revolution, appeared as a witness against 
him and testified that only one other man in the township stood by him 
in his support of the government. Unfortunately, he did not name this 
loyal neighbor so we will have to remain in doubt as to whether Chris- 
topher (No. 2) took the part of the Government or of Fries in this out- 
break against Federal taxation. 

The census of 1790 shows Christopher Keller (No. 2) as the head 
of the family in Hamilton Township. There were two white males over 
16, (the father and son, John George), two white males under 16 (the 
sons, Christopher and Andrew) and five white females (probably the 
grandmother, Anna Margaretha, the wife, Christina, and the three daugh- 
ters, Susan, Mary and Christina.) The fourth daughter therefore must 
have married Michael Butz prior to 1790. This census shows the grand- 
mother to have been living in 1790 and as will be seen she was alive five 
years later being mentioned in her son's will. This will written on the 
27th of May, 1795, and probated on the 5th of August, 1795, contained 
much of interest so it will be given in full. 

In the name of God, Amen. The twenty seventh day of May in the Year 
of our Lord, One Thousand Seven Hundred and Ninety five I Christopher 
Keller of Hamilton Township in the County of Northampton and Common- 
wealth of Pennsylvania Yeoman being very sick and Low in Strength of Body, 
Yet of sound and disposing mind memory and understanding Praised be 
God for the same and all other his mercies conferred upon me, And know- 
ing that it is Appointed for all men Once to die, and being Willing & 
Desirous to Settle all my Wordly Affairs in the best Manner I am able, 
so that my Children may in Peace Enjoy those Goods wherewith it hath 
pleased God to bless my Honest Industry in this World, I thought fit to make 
this my last will and Testament in Manner following First I do order and 
direct my Executor hereinafter to be named and appointed as Soon as con- 
vieniently may be after my decease to Collect and set Apart the sum of three 
Hundred Pounds the yearly Interest Arising therefrom shall be paid into the 
hands of my dear Wife Christina all the Term of her Natural life provided she 
so long Remains my Widow, I further Give Devise & Bequeath unto my said 
Wife Christina Two Milch Cows her bed Bedstead and Bedclothes Together 
with as much other Household Goods and kitchen furniture as she shall stand 
in need of which she shall have and hold all the Term of her Widowhood 
and Whereas my son George hath faithfully Promised me to find and Pro- 
vide for his Mother my said Wife A Comfortable dwelling Room during her 



60 THEKELLERSOF 

natural life if she so long Remains my Widow therefore I think it need- 
less to make any provision for her here, AND I do order direct and Im- 
power my said Executor to make sale of the grist-mill and those two tracts 
thereunto belonging which I purchased of Peter Conrad, and out of the 
monies Arising from said Sail to pay the debts with which I stand Charged, 
and out of the overplus of said monies and the monies Arising from the 
sale of my Personal Estate I make the following Bequests Viz. I Give unto 
my Daughters Mary and Susanna and unto each of them when they arrive to 
the age of eighteen years the sum of three Hundred Pounds, AND I Further 
give devise and bequeath unto Catharine the Wife of Michael Butz the sum 
of fifty pounds which together with what she has Already received shall be 
in full of her three hundred pounds I further give devise and bequeath unto 
my son Christopher the sum of One Thousand Pounds to be paid him when 
he arrives to the Age of Twenty-one years. I further give devise and be- 
queath unto my son Andrew and to his heirs and assigns when he arrives to 
the age of 21 years that Grist and Saw Mill with all the Land thereunto be- 
longing which is now in the Tenure of Simon Fries AND I do Further order 
and direct that the rent of the said mill and Land so Bequeathed unto my 
son Andrew as Above mentioned shall be deemed and considered as Belong- 
ing to my estate till he arrives to the Aforesaid age, ALL the monies which 
shall remain in the hands of said Executor after my debts are paid and the 
above Legacies discharged, together with the money and property which shall 
fall into his hands after the death or Marriage of my said Wife Christina, 
the same I give devise and Bequeath in Manner following (that is to say) 
As my wishes are to give each of my daughters Four Hundi-ed Pounds, 
therefore I do order and direct my said Executor to divide the money so 
remaining as Aforesaid Among my three daughters Viz Catharine the wife 
of Michael Butz, Mary and Susanna and their heirs till each of them have 
obtained (with the above Legacy Added) the said sum of four hundred pounds 
AND if anything should then remain, then I do order and direct my said 
Executor to divide the same to and Among six of my children (Namely) George, 
Andrew, Christopher, Catharine the wife of Michael Butz, Mary and Sus- 
anna and to their heirs (which said Bequests which unto my three daughters 
hereinbefore named I have made, do in my opinion by no means overrun 
the Advantages and allowances which my son-in-law Conrad Dieter Obtained 
of me in the Purchase of his land) AND to the end that my Worldly Af- 
fairs may be truly settled I do order and direct my Executor that out of 
the above legacies and Bequests A Sufficiency shall be retained and applied 
towards maintaining my Mother during her Natural life AND should it so 
happen that any of my before named Children should die under Age and 
without Lawful Issue then and in that case it is my Will that the Portion 
of the Child so dieing as Aforesaid shall be Equally divided to and amongst 
my remaining Children Part and share Alike. AND I do hereby authorize Im- 
power and direct my Executor hereinafter to be named to sign seal and 
Acknowledge the land which I above order to be sold by such Lawful Con- 
veyance as the Counsel the Purchaser shall devise Advise or Require, AND the 
like Assurance of Grant unto my son Andrew for holding the Mill above 
Bequeathed him, and also to perform all such other matters and things that 
I stood Bound to do and perform in my life time as fully and amply as I 
myself might or could do, AND I do hereby Nominate ordain and appoint 
Melchior Bossort Guardian of my minor children and my son George the 
only Executor of this my last Will and Testament Allowing this and no 
other to be my last Will and Testament, IN Witness whereof I have here- 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 61 

unto set my hand and seal the day and year abovesaid signed sealed Published 
Pronounced and declared by the said Testator as and for his last will and 
testament. 

Christopher Keller (SEAL). 
Matthias Otto 
John Stout 

George Keller EXr. Sworn 5th Auguts 1795. 

Northampton County, SS: 

On the fifth day of August in the year of our Lord 1795 before me 
John Arndt Register for the Probate of Wills, &, in and for the said County 
of Northampton personally came Matthias Otto and John Stout the sub- 
scribing witnesses to the within Last Will and Testament of Christopher Kel- 
ler deceased who being duly sworn according to Law did respectfully depose 
& say that they were present and did see and hear the said Testator sign seal 
publish and declare the same as and for his Last Will and Testament and that 
at the doing thereof he the said Testator was of sound mind memory and un- 
derstanding to the best of their knowledge and belief; And also that they there 
deponants subsci'ibed their respective names as Witnesses to the same in 
the presence and at the request of the said Testator and in the presence of 
each other. 

Witness my hand. 

JOHN ARNDT— Register. 

In a neglected corner of the Hamilton Church yard was found the 
tombstone of Christopher Keller (No. 2) the progenitor of our family. 
His descendants had gone forth to many states of our Union finding fame, 
wealth and honor, and none of them had turned for a moment to wonder 
where the grave of their fore-father was or whether it was cared for 
or honored by even a visit to place memorial flowers on his tomb. In 
fact when this book was first thought of it was a serious question as 
to whether his grave could be located: however, by some strange Provi- 
dential direction the winter storms and neglectful years which had shat- 
tered the majority of the stones in the cemetery had left unscathed and 
still legible the simple sandstone tablet of our ancestor. It reads in 
archaic German: 

Hier Ruhet 

In Gott Der 

Erblasse Leuchnam der Ver 

storbenen Christofel Keller 

1st Gebohren Den 12ten 

October 1743 und ist 

Gestorben Den lOten Juni 

1795 

Alt Worden 50 Jahr 

und 8 monat. 



62 THEKELLERSOF 

We are indebted to Mr. Charles R. Roberts, an eminent German 
scholar of Allentown, Pa., for the translation. 

Here Rests in God 

The Lifeless Body of the Deceased 

Christopher Keller 

Born the 12th of October 1743 

Died the 10th of June 1795 
Aged 50 years and 8 months. 

It is at once apparent that the age given does not correspond with 
the dates of birth and death, but it is not our province to find fault with 
the arithmetical ability of the son, John George, who doubtless gave the 
order for the stone. 

Near this stone is that of Christopher's (No. 2) wife, which reads: 

Hier Ruhet 

Der Eheweib von 

Christof Keller, ein geborne Bossert in 

ist alt worden 64 Jahr. 

Mr. Roberts makes the following translation: "Here rests the wife 
of Christof Keller, born Bossert, was aged 64 years." 

It is to be hoped that the members of the family will some day endow 
this grave so that the Kellers of Hamilton in pilgrimages from strange 
lands may visit the grave yard and see for themselves their sire's grave 
honored, cared for and cherished. It may well be said in the words of 

Gray : 

Beneath those rugged elms, that yew tree's shade 
Where heaves the turf in many a mouldering heap. 
Each in his narrow cell forever laid, 
The rude Forefathers of the hamlet sleep. 

For them no more the blazing hearth shall burn, 
Or busy housewife ply her evening care: 
No children run to lisp their sire's return 
Or climb his knee the envied kiss to share. 

Oft did the harvest to their sickle yield 
Their furrow oft the stubborn glebe has broke; 
How jocund did they drive their teams afield! 
How bowed the woods beneath their sturdy stroke! 

Let not ambition mock their useful toil, 
Their homely joys, and destiny obscure; 
Nor Grandure hear with a disdainful smile 
The short and simple annals of the Poor. 





V 

\4 T'r- 



m^ 






ir 



f'fV:] 








TOMBSTONE OF CHRISTOPHER KELLER (No. 2) 



HAMILTON SQUARE CEMETERY 



The Knox Studio, Stroudsburg. 




V "H 



!%5 



CHAPTER X. 

THE FAMILY OF CHRISTOPHER KELLER (No. 2) 
BY' DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

Search of birth and baptismal records show that Christopher and 
Christina (Bossard) Keller had eight children. Of these there is no 
doubt that Philip died prior to 1795 as he is not mentioned in his father's 
will nor in any subsequent legal papers. 

While it is true that Christopher (No. 2) mentions only six children, 
and a casual examination of his will would leave one to believe that 
Christina, the wife of Conrad Dieter, was deceased prior to 1795, there is 
positive proof that she was alive at that time and had at least one child 
following her father's death. Apparently there was a deep seated quarrel 
between Christopher (No. 2) and the daughter Christina, probably arising 
over her marriage and sale of land to the son-in-law, Conrad Dieter, and 
being still resentful, Christopher (No. 2) practically disinherits her. 

Thus the will shows that there were seven children, three sons and 
four daughters, living in 1795. Of these George, Margaretha Catharina 
and Christina were married. The remaining four, Andrew, Christopher 
(No. 3), Mary and Susanna, were under age and were placed by the pro- 
visions of the will under the guardianship of their uncle, Melchior Bossard. 

We have definite history of some of these children and their de- 
scendants. In regard to others the search has been very unsatisfactory 
as to results. No doubt a more prolonged investigation would clear some 
doubtful points but the scope of this work would not permit of such. 

George Keller, the oldest son, baptized Johannes Georg, served as 
the executor of his father's estate. Full information concerning his life 
and family will be found in a separate chapter. Practically all of the 
Kellers (of our family) in Pennsylvania are descended from him. 

Andrew Keller, the second surviving son, sold his property to his 
brother-in-law, Conrad Dieter, and left for New York State in May, 
1798. What we know of him and his descendants is contained in the two 
chapters "The New York Kellers" and "Family of James and Nancy 
(Webb) Keller." 

Christopher (No. 3), the third surviving son, was only seven years 
old when his father died. He married and had seven children, and then 
joined his brother, Andrew, in New York State, where he had five more 

63 



64 THEKELLERSOF 

children. The account of Christopher (No. 3) and his descendants will 
be found in the chapter on the "New York Kellers." 

Margaretha Catharina, the oldest daughter and first child, married 
Michael Butz. The Hamilton Church Record, the church records in 
"Early Settlers Forks of the Delaware," her father's will, and the George 
Keller-Henry Fenner deed of the 22nd of March, 1816, all show this mar- 
riage beyond a doubt. All details available concerning her life and de- 
scendants, also interesting facts concerning her husband's family will be 
found in the chapter entitled "the Butz Family of Old Northampton 
County." 

The second daughter was Christina. She is the child not mentioned 
in Christopher's (No. 2) will. However he does speak of his "son-in-law 
Conrad Dieter" and baptismal records show the birth of one child to 
Conrad Dieter and his wife Christina, in which ceremony the wife of 
Christopher (No. 2) served as sponsor, evidently in an attempt to patch 
up the quarrel between father and daughter. The Hamilton Church 
records contain some entries about these young people, Conrad and 
Christina, that are of interest. On January 1st, 1791, they served as spon- 
sors for Christina, daughter of Ludwig and Magdalena Konchel. Their 
names are here entered as both single. On May 22nd, 1791, however, 
Conrad Dieter and his wife Christina served as sponsors for Elizabeth, 
daughter of John and Maria Lerner, who was born February 13th, 1791. 
This definitely fixes the date of their marriage between January and 
May, 1791. On the 15th of March, 1794, their first child, Susanna, was 
born and was baptized May 4th, 1794, the grandmother, Christina Keller, 
serving as sponsor. This is the baptism v»^hich the grandfather refused 
to attend. We have a record of this daughter attending communion in 
1814. Several months after the death of Christopher (No. 2) a second 
child was born to Conrad and Christina. This son, Andrew, was born 
on the 13th of November, 1795, and Andrew Keller and Elizabeth Bauer 
served as sponsors. It is the birth record of this child that makes clear 
the fact that Christina was disinherited in her father's will. In 1798 
this Conrad Dieter buys the property of his brother-in-law, Andrew, for 
one thousand pounds. A careful study of their descendants has not been 
made. 

A third daughter, Susanna, married James Shafer, and moved to 
New York State, eventually joining her brothers, Andrew and Christopher 
(No. 3). There was for a while doubt in the minds of some of the 
New York correspondents as to whether James Shafer's wife was Cath- 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 65 

arine or Susanna, but a letter from her grandson, Christopher P. Shaffer, 
of Cuba, states positively that his grandmother's name was Susanna. 
This is simply one of many proofs that the Cuba Kellers are descended 
from Christopher Keller (No. 2). What we know of this daughter, Sus- 
anna, and her descendants is included in the chapter on the "New York 
Kellers." 

There still remains for consideration a fourth daughter, Mary. Not 
much is known about her except that she married Jacob Dieter, who 
was probably a brother of Conrad Dieter. This marriage is shown by 
the Keller-Fenner deed of 1816 and as this mentions all the children and 
the husbands of the daughters of Christopher Keller (No. 2) it is worth 
quoting in this place. "Containing 14 acres and a half, it being the same 
tract or piece of land which Michael Butz and Catharine (1), his wife; 
Conrad Dieter and Christina (2), his wife; Andrew Keller (3) and Eliz- 
abeth, his wife; Jacob Dieter and Mary (4), his wife; James Shaffer and 
Susanna (5), his wife, and Christopher Keller (6) the heirs and legal 
representatives of Christopher Keller, late of Hamilton Township, de- 
ceased, did grant, and convey the same to the said George Keller (7) and 
to his heirs." It would seen that this passage from the deed made out 
by George Keller to Henry Fenner in 1816 should settle beyond a doubt 
just who the seven children of Christopher Keller (No. 2) were and who 
the four daughters married. For further details the reader is re- 
ferred to the chapters mentioned. 



CHAPTER XL 

JOHANNES GEORG KELLER 
BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

John George Keller, the third child of Christopher (No. 2) and Chris- 
tina (Bossard) Keller was born March 5th, 1774, and baptized on March 
13th of the same year, the sponsors being George Hartlieb and wife, Anna 
Margaretha. The name is written "Johannes Georg" in the Hamilton 
Church baptismal record but he was called George and so signed his 
name. There is no doubt that he was named after his godfather, sharing 
this honor with many boys in that generation. Starting with Johannes 
Georg Hartlieb and continuing with Johannes Georg Keller we find the 
name in every generation down to the present time, the various individuals 
using either John or George or one or the other with an initial. 

George Keller was the oldest son, though, as we have seen, there were 
two older daughters, Margaretha Catharine, born in 1770, and Christina 
born in 1772. As the oldest son he no doubt was a favorite with his 
parents and certain passages of Christopher Keller's (No. 2) will showed 
the greatest confidence and trust in him, although he singularly does not 
will him any share of the estate or explain why not. Bom in 1774 he 
was too young to participate in or understand the Revolution, but no 
doubt remembered well when his father started out in 1784 as Captain 
of the Hamilton Company in the Wyoming Campaign. We believe his 
godfather, George Hartlieb, died in 1776, but no doubt the boy heard many 
thrilling tales of Indian warfare not only from his parents but also from 
his grand father, Philip Bossard. 

The Revolutionary War ended, finally, and after some years of effort 
the Constitution was adopted and in 1789 George Washington was elected 
President of the United States. While George Keller was too young to 
vote he no doubt accompanied his father to the polls and there received 
his first lesson in American democracy. 

The years passed and each year brought fresh responsibility. The 
Militia was an active social and political organization, then, as now, and 
once a year each company met and elected officers for the ensuing year. 
In 1794, on April 1st, the Fourth Company of the 5th Regiment of the 
Northampton County Militia elected the following to command: Captain, 
John Snyder; Lieutenant, Simon Heller; Ensign, George Keller. The 

66 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 67 

Lieutenant Colonel of the Regiment was John Starbird and the Majors, 
John Coolbaugh and John Stroud. This is the only direct reference we find 
concerning the military service of George Keller. Although he did not 
serve in the War of 1812 his oldest son John represented the family. 

While attending church services as a child with his parents his name 
does not appear on the list of communicants until Easter Sunday, 1790, 
at which time he was confirmed, being in his sixteenth year. In a few 
months he was mixing his religious duties with social pleasures and we 
find a very interesting fact concerning him which attests to his popu- 
larity with the ladies. It was a popular custom to have a young man 
and woman, both single, act as sponsors at the baptism of a child. Such 
a sponsorship usually indicated that the young persons, if not actually 
engaged, were at least "keeping company" and the sponsorship was usu- 
ally followed by a wedding. George Keller, however, was not only looked 
upon as a very eligible young man but also had a hard time deciding just 
whom he wanted for his wife. There are records in the Hamilton Church 
Book of at least five different sponsorships with five different young ladies 
between 1790 and 1793. They start with the baptism of Christina, daugh- 
ter of Jacob and Maria Hutmacher at which time he was sponsor with 
Christina Conrad. This was in 1790, the year of his first communion. 
In 1792, he served as sponsor with Christina Emmerich at the baptism 
of John George, son of Michael and Catharine Butz. In this case he was 
the uncle of the baby, Catharine Butz being one of his older sisters. In 
the same year Elizabeth Haufschmidt joined him as sponsors for Elizabeth, 
daughter of Jesse and Susanna Bond. 

The year 1793 found him continuing this activity as sponsor. First, 
he served with Elizabeth Setzer when Abraham, son of Michael Setzer and 
wife, was baptized, and later on with Susanna Heller when Susanna, 
daughter of John and Catharine Kelgert was christened. 

The Hamilton Township girls presenting too many difficulties in the 
way of a choice he not only left the township but also the state when he 
finally selected his bride. Just below the Water Gap was the town of 
Dill's Ferry, now called Portland. The ferry was owned by at least two 
generations of Dills, some of whom lived on the Jersey and some on the 
Pennsylvania side of the Delaware. 

Rachael Dills was born October 13th, 1776, and married George Kel- 
ler October 20th, 1794. The available information about her family is 
contained in the chapter on "The Dills of New Jersey." 



.68 THE KELLERS OF 

The first time we read of Rachael in the Hamilton Church records 
is on the 15th of April, 1795, when she and her husband, George, bring 
little Johannes to the church to be baptized. The pastor, apparently un- 
familiar with her name, spelled it "Ragul." The next child, Maria, born 
November 21, 1798, was baptized on Christmas day, 1798, probably at 
the Plainsfield church. We find the record of this christening in the 
records of the First Reformed Church of Easton of which church the 
Plainfield church was a portion. We have record of two other sons, Joseph 
and Christopher (No. 4). It appears there was also another daughter 
but both girls must have died young, as only the three sons, John, Joseph 
and Christopher, are mentioned in the will of 1832. 

Christopher Keller (No. 2) died on the 10th of June, 1795, and 
George, as the executor, went to Easton with Mathias Otto and John 
Stout, the two witnesses and had the will probated on the 5th of August 
of the same year. This will neither bequeathed to the oldest son nor 
did it explain why, but it is natural to suppose that land or money had 
been given him prior to his father's death. He certainly was not dis- 
inherited, but was so highly thought of that he was not only made exe- 
cutor but the responsibility of his mother and grandmother placed upon 
his shoulders by what was apparently a verbal understanding. 

On January 2nd, 1796, George purchased from the other heirs four- 
teen and one-half acres of land in Hamilton Township. The grantors in 
this deed were Michael Butz and Catharine, his wife; Conrad Dieter and 
Christina, his wife; Andrew Keller, Mary Keller, Susanna Keller and 
Christopher Keller (No. 3), the last being minors having as guardian 
their uncle, Melchior Bossard. This piece of land was sold on the 16th 
of March, 1816, to Henry Fenner of Hamilton Township for $20.00, the 
deed being recorded in Easton, Deed Book B4, page 372. 

In 1800, the second census for the United States was taken and the 
records in Washington shows George Keller to be the head of the family 
in Hamilton. These records show three white males under 10 years of 
age, one white male between 10 and 16, one white male between 16 and 
26, one white male between 26 and 45, in all six white males. One white 
female under 10, three white females between 10 and 16, one white female 
between 26 and 45, one white female over 45, in all six white females 
No slaves. This made a total of twelve in the family to be supported by 
the industry of George and Rachael. 

Soon after this the Village of Kellersville was founded. A grist mill 
was built, a store opened and a hotel started. Rupp places the date about 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 69 

1810, but it appears that it must have been earlier than that. No doubt 
Christopher Keller (No. 2) and George Hartlieb lived there abouts from 
1749 on but it was not until 1800 that it occurred to any one to call that 
particular place Kellersville. 

In 1815 George and his wife were sponsors for George, son of Chris- 
topher Keller (No. 3) and wife, Anna. This Christopher was the one 
who soon thereafter moved to New York State. On the 28th of April, 
1817, their first grandson, David, son of John and Sarah was born, and 
the grandparents acted as sponsors. 

In 1821 the Belmont and Easton Turnpike Road was organized and 
shares of stock sold for $50.00 a share. Three of these were purchased 
by George Keller and later became the property of his son, John. John 
also bought a share for himself, the four certificates being found among 
the papers of James E. M. Keller after his death. It is not clear just 
what happened to this road, inquiries at Easton giving no satisfactory 
information. 

George Keller and his wife frequently took communion, the last 
record of such attendance appearing in 1829. He died October 16th, 1833, 
being followed by his wife August 7th, 1838. They lie side by side in 
the Mount Zion cemetery, the inscriptions on their tombstones reading: 

JOHN GEORGE KELLER 
Born March 5, 1774, Died October 16th, 1833. 
Aged 59 years, 7 months, and 11 days. 
The race appointed I have run 
The combat o'er, the prize is won 
And now my witness is on high 
And now my records in the sky. 

RACHAEL KELLER 
Born October 13, 1776, Died August 7, 1838. 
Remember me as you pass by 
As you are now so once was I. 
As I am now so you must be 
Prepare for death and follow me. 

George wrote his will June 14th, 1832. It was witnessed by Simon 
Neyhart and Isaiah P. Large, and in it he follows the precedent set by 
his father and appoints the oldest son as executor. The will shows a 
disposition to deal fairly with his three sons, provide amply for his widow, 



70 THEKELLERSOF 

and gives his bond-boy, Jacob Daley, far more than was specified in his 
indenture. It is a matter of interest that he bequeaths his son Joseph 
a clock. This clock is now the property of Robert Keller of Stroudsburg 
who is the author of the chapter on Joseph Keller and his descendants. 
The will is of value as it names specifically the heirs and this constitutes 
a definite proof of descent. It reads as follows : 

I, George Keller, of the Township of Hamilton in the County of North- 
ampton and State of Pennsylvania, being of sound mind, memory and under- 
standing, and considering that life is uncertain and death sure, do make 
and publish this my last will and testament hereby revoking and making void 
all former wills by me at any time heretofore made. 

And first: I direct that my body be decently interred in the burying 
grounds of the German Lutheran Church of St. Paul's in the said township, 
according to the rites and ceremonies of the said church and that my funeral 
be conducted in a manner corresponding with my estate and situation in life. 
As to such worldly estate as it hath pleased God to entrust me with, I dis- 
pose of the same as follows: 

I direct that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid as soon 
after my decease as possible out of the first monies that shall come into the 
hands of my Executor from any portion of my estate real or personal: Also 
I direct that a fair valuation or appraisement be made by two judicious neigh- 
bours, of all my said estate including my household furniture, (designating 
such articles as shall be retained by and for the use of my wife) as also of 
all my book accounts, notes and bonds, and after being signed by them that 
a copy of the same shall be given to my Executor. 

I give to my beloved wife Rachael the use and income arising from 
the profits of my grist mill in Hamilton as also the sole use and occupancy 
of the two rooms on the second story at the northeast end of my dwelling 
house; provided, however, that if my said wife should choose not to be en- 
cumbered with the care and management of the said mill, then it is my will 
that the same with the fixtures belonging thereto be immediately given up 
into the possession of my son Joseph, he paying therefore to my said wife 
the yearly sum of one hundred dollars to be paid her yearly and every year 
so long as she shall live, and provided also that my said wife shall not be at 
liberty to receive any other family into that part of my house which I have 
set apart to her use: 

Also, I give to my said wife all my beds, bedsteads and bedding, not 
hereinafter otherwise disposed of, together with my drawers, desk, corner 
cupboards, chests and dressers with their contents, excepting only my books, 
bonds, notes, writings and account books, to and for her sole use so long 
as she shall live; with the liberty however of distributing them or any part 
part of them amongst my three sons, John, Christopher and Joseph in such 
manner as she may think best, but if she should not make such division or 
distribution while she lives and is capable, and should not otherwise dispose 
of them by will, then it is my wish and I do order that immediatetly after 
her decease, the same or so much thereof as shall be found be divided amongst 
my said three sons, or their heirs, share and share alike. Also I give to my 
said wife all my wearing apparel to be divided by her amongst my said three 
sons as soon as conveniently can be after my decease. 

I give to my oldest son John Keller Two thousand eight hundred dollars, 
reckoning and counting therein, the bonds, notes and book accounts which 




o 



01 



o 

p 






H 




•- 






hJ 




^ 






kJ 










P£l 




i-s 






« 




J^ 






H 










O 




1-5 


_o 




tf 




C 


•^ 




c 


T-H 


■s. 






o 


00 


■I. 




o 




^ 


' 


^ 






^—1 






C 




h- H 


t-^ 


JD 






o 

t-3 


D 








tx, 


M 


j: 







o 




o 


n 




a 




d 


z 




§ 




c 

c 






o 




■J. 






1— H 










l-H 




j: 






w 




>. 






h- H 




c 






HH 




o 






H 




— 

1 

s 

o 
>. 

1 

3 

c 

yi 
% 
- 

E- 




1 

i 

M 

d 
1 

is: 

o 







^ 



r 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 71 

I hold against him, and which are or shall be owing to me at the time of 
my decease, but no interest is to be charged thereon. Also I give to my said 
son John one bed bed-stead and bedding to be selected by himself out of 
any that I may have at the time of my decease. 

I give and bequeath unto my son Christopher D. Keller and to his heirs 
and assigns my plantation and tract of about two hundred and twelve acres 
and one hundred and fifty five perches of land, situated on McMichaels creek 
in the tov/nship of Chestnuthill in the county of Northampton aforesaid 
bounded by lands of Adam Hufsmith, Abraham Shaffer, Andrew Buskirk and 
others and on which are erected a grist mill a saw mill and other buildings 
to have and to hold the same with the appurtenances thereunto belonging 
unto him the said Christopher D. Keller and to his heirs and assigns forever, 
subject however to a certain lease which I have given to Mr. Joseph Swart- 
wood upon a part thereof, and subject also to a further disposition of the 
same upon certain expressed conditions, I have hereinafter directed to be made. 
Also I give to my said son Christopher One Thousand Dollars, to be de- 
ducted from the principal of such Bonds, notes or book accounts which 
I hold against him and which are or shall be owing to me at the time of 
my decease but which to that amount shall not be charged any interest 
whatever. — 

And as I have heretofore made partition and division of all my real 
estate to and amongst my said three sons, John, Christopher and Joseph, 
excepting only my plantation hereinbefore bequeathed to my son Christopher, 
and as I consider that my son Joseph has derived great advantages in said par- 
tition and division, I conceive it to be but fair and I'easonable that he should 
receive less of the residue of my estate than his other brothers; I therefore 
give to my said son Joseph my horse, waggon and harness, my clock and 
case, my wind mill and all my turnpike shares or scripts — also, after the 
decease of my wife, I give to my said son Joseph my stove in the house 
and my two stoves, scales and weights and other fixtures in and belonging 
to the mill — 

I give to my bound boy Jacob Daley one good featherbed one bedstead 
and all the bedding belonging to the same, together with four sheep, over 
and besides what is specified in his indenture, to be given to him when he 
shall have arrived at the age of twenty one years, which will be on the thirty 
first day of January next — 

And whereas I have entered into articles of agreement and contract 
with George Bosler and George Setser, masons and George L. Slutter carpen- 
ter and joiner for the erection and building of a house on my property in 
Chestnuthill and hereinbefore bequeathed to my son Christopher subject to 
certain conditions; and whereas I have leased the grist and saw mills to 
Joseph Swartwood for the term of five years from the second day of April 
last port at the rate of two hundred dollars per annum, as in and by the 
said indenture of lease bearing date of 5th day of March A. D. 1832 relation 
being there unto had will appear; and where as my said son Christopher 
has become indebted to me, in notes of hand and book accounts, and 
wherein I have become security for him to others, in a considrable amount, 
now it is my will and I do order that my executor hereinafter named, shall 
in every respect fulfil and complete my said engagements and contracts and 
I do hereby set apart and appropriate for that purpose the rents and pro- 
ceeds arising out of the property mentioned in said lease, and if at the ex- 
piration of the said term of five years, there shall not be sufficient assets, 
arising from said lease, in the hands of my executor to fulfil said engage- 
ments and to discharge all the debts of the said Christopher D. Keller for 



72 THEKELLERSOF 

which I stand security, then it is my will and I do order my executor to 
release or relet the same for such term or terms as that the further proceeds 
thereof shall be sufficient to discharge the aforesaid debts with interest and 
costs. And as touching all the residue of my estate, it is my wish and will 
that it be equally divided between my three sons, the heirs or representatives 
of any of them who shall have died between the time of my decease and the 
time of such division or distribution to be entitled to such share or shares as 
their respective ancestors would have been entitled to receive if then living; 
and the share of my estate thus bequeathed to my wife to be in lieu of her 
dower at common law, if she shall so elect — and I do hereby make and ap- 
point my son John Keller sole Executor of this my last will and testament. 

In witness whereof I George Keller the testator, have to this my will, 
written on one sheet of paper, set my hand and seal this fourteenth day of 
June in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and thirty-two. 

Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of us who have subscribed 
in the presence of each other. 

GEORGE KELLER (Seal) 
SIMON NEYHART 
ISAIAH P. LARGE. 

This will shows clearly that there were only three living children 
of George and Rachael Keller in 1832, all being sons. There were two 
daughters but these must have died at an early age. The details concern- 
ing the lives and descendants of the two sons, Joseph and John, are 
covered fully in separate chapters. The third son mentioned in the will 
is Christopher D. Keller (No. 4) He was born July 12th, 1797. Following 
his marriage to Elizabeth Erdman of Hamilton Township he moved on 
one of his father's farms, finally locating at Keller's Mills in Chestnut 
Hill Township, Monroe County, Pennsylvania. This Chestnut Hill prop- 
erty is spoken of in some detail in George Keller's will. 

Elizabeth Erdman was born 1797 and died 1835. She is buried in 
the Keller Plot at Mt. Zion Cemetery. She was the mother of six chil- 
dren: William, Martin, Josiah, Sarah, Lydia and Rachael. William mar- 
ried into a Northampton County family and remained on his father's farm, 
where he had three children, Lizzie, Lillian and Samuel. Lizzie married 
John W. Meixsell of Stroudsburg, Pennsylvania, and had three children, 
Mabel, Harold and Edward. Lillian married Charles Titus. Samuel mar- 
ried Josephine Everett and lives in the old homestead at Keller's I\Iills, 
Chestnut Hill Township, Pennsylvania. 




w « 



H 

O 
Z 

o 

l-H 

CS] 

:z; 
P 

o 



o 



c 



o 


i-s 


.. 




1_ 




ClJ 


o 


;.j 


^ 


0) 


o 


)< 



— ^ 

C 1-5 



c '^ 

■-3 . . 

o 
. Z 



3 O 

m 






"^ 4-1 

~ s 

> •- 

= >> 

11 J 

c =^ 

o •- 



— C .X 



i: K 



c ^ 

3 r; 



o 
c 



TKF ■■■■^■■1 VIHK 

ASTOH. '.KNOX 
TILDE'.' > " • -n,-. r', 



V 



CHAPTER XII. 

THE DILLS OF NEW JERSEY 
BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

In one of the accounts of the Keller family which we believe was 
written by David Keller in 1886 we find the statement that "George 
Keller married Rachel Dils of New Jersey." This statement is substan- 
tiated by an old family document which states: "Rachel Dils, born Oct- 
ober 13th, 1776, was married to Geo. Keller Ap. 20, 1794." On the same 
paper we read "Rachel Keller Consort of George Keller, Died August 
7th, 1838, aged 61 years 9 months 24 days." The same information is 
obtained from her tombstone in the Keller plot at Mount Zion Cemetery. 

We will probably never know just why Johannes Georg Keller, oldest 
son of Christopher (No. 2), found it necessary to go to New Jersey for 
his bride. For a long time it seemed equally impossible to find out any- 
thing about her family and even yet the story is far from complete. 

The study of the family was complicated by the same factor that 
so often causes trouble in these old Pennsylvania and New Jersey fam- 
ilies; namely, the repetition of the baptismal name. Not only did each 
branch of the family call one of the daughters Rachel but many of the 
sons, upon reaching adult life, appeared to take great pleasure in hunting 
around till they found a young lady by the name of Rachel and then 
marrying her. Thus we found so many Rachels that it was a rather 
difficult matter to decide just which one our Rachel was. 

Another point causing some confusion has been the various ways the 
family name was spelled. We have found it as Dils; Dills; Dillts; Diltz; 
Delse; Dilltz and Dilce. As present members of the family use Dills 
this form will be used here. Another interesting fact is that Rachael 
is always spelled Rachel in the New Jersey records of the family. 

At some undetermined date, probably in the neighborhood of 1736, 
the Dills emigrated from Germany and settled in Huntindon County, 
New Jersey. It is rather difficult to determine just who were in the 
party but among the younger people was a boy, William, and a girl, 
Rachel, probably brother and sister. The girl married a man by the name 
of Snyder and died at Easton, Pennsylvania. The boy became William, 
Sr., and moved to Knowlton, New Jersey, where he founded the Dills 
family of that locality. Many of the Dills remained in Huntindon County 

73 



74 THEKELLERSOF 

and this makes plausible the supposition that with the parents of William, 
Sr., came several of his uncles. We find wills of Henry Dils of Amswell, 
N. J., 1788; John Dills of Amswell, N. J., 1786; Peter Dills of Amswell, 
N. J., 1760; Christopher Dils of Kingswood, N. J., 1812; Jacob Dilts of 
Amswell, N. J., 1827. These are all no doubt related to the Knowlton 
branch of the family. 

William Dils, Sr., was born in Germany in 1711 and emigrated with 
his parents about 1736. He married Rachel, who was born in 1721. He 
bought a large amount of land at Knowlton and also across the Delaware 
River at what is now called Portland but which was then called Dill's 
Ferry. He made his will on the 17th of June, 1793, and died the fol- 
lowing year. His will, on record at the office of the Secretary of State 
at Trenton, N. J., shows that he left his wife Rachel (who evidently died 
shortly after the will was made in 1793) 200 pounds, and the estate finally 
to be divided among the children equally except that Henry was to have 
20 pounds more than the other children. The sons, John, Adam and Wil- 
liam were to be the executors. 

William, Sr., and his wife, Rachel, had five sons and one daughter. 
The daughter, who was, of course, called Rachel, married George Ribble. 
The sons were John, born 1742; Adam, born 1743; Henry, born 1745; 
William (date of birth unknown) and Samuel, born 1765. 

We have some information concerning several of the children of 
William Dills, Sr. Samuel the last child, was born in 1765 and died 1825. 
On May 26, 1789, he married Elizabeth Stimson who was born 1770 and 
died 1799. They had five children: Isabelle, born 1790; Isaiac, born 1792; 
Joseph R., born 1794; Rachel, born 1796; James S., born 1798. Samuel 
married the second time, Rachel Ogden, on April 3rd, 1802. She was 
born in 1782 and died in 1825. They had three children: Charles A., 
born 1807; Elizabeth, born 1810; Sarah A., born 1815. Of these eight 
children we know that Rachel, born in 1796, died in 1848 ; was married on 
February 6th, 1817, to Peter Lanterman who was born in 1793 and died 
1869. Samuel lived and died on the New Jersey side of Dill's Ferry. 

Henry, son of William, Sr., was known in later life as Henry, Sr. He 
was born in 1745 and died in 1817 at Dill's Ferry. On the 16th of May, 
1783, he was elected Lieutenant of the 3rd Co. 5th Batallion of the North- 
ampton County Militia under Colonel Jacob Stroud, proof of service being 
given in the Pennsylvania Archives, Series 5, Vol. 8, page 623. His son, 
Henry Dills, Jr., married Elizabeth Stroud, who was a grand daughter of 
two celebrated men. Col. Jacob Stroud and Nichols DePui. They hved 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 75 

on the old Norton property at that time known as Mount Paul. Among 
their children was Jacob Stroud Dills who was born September 12th, 
1831, and died March 22nd, 1919. On November 13th, 1866, he married 
Mary N. Brown who was born January 3rd, 1844, and died January 31st, 
1921. Their living- children are: (I) Elizabeth E. Dills, born May 23rd, 
1868; (II) Dr. William Brown Dills, born March 22nd, 1874, married on 
September 18th, 1899, to Emily Irene Van Woert. Their children are 
Florence, born May 28th, 1901, and William Brown, Jr., born May 8th, 
1905. (Ill) Anna F. Dills, born May 19th, 1876, married on November 
28th, 1903, to Floyd B. Avery. Their children are Robert, born July 26th, 
1905; Lyman, born August 24th, 1906, and Elizabeth, born May 30th, 1911. 
(IV) Robert De Puy Dills, born February 8th, 1882, married Pauline A. 
Chamberlain on October 28th, 1920. 

John Dills, oldest son of William, Sr., was born December 22nd, 1742, 
and died June 15th, 1845, being in his 103rd year at the time of his death. 
Much of his later life was spent in the neighborhood of Wilkesbarre, and 
when over ninety years of age he walked from tliat place to Knowlton, 
New Jersey to visit his relatives at that place. John married Rachel. 
They had three children, Rachel, Catharine and John, Jr. Catharine mar- 
ried George Snover. John, Jr., was living near Wilkes Barre as late as 
1866. Rachel was born in 1776. There have been many Rachels in the 
Dill family but this one, born in 1776, is the only one whose date of birth 
corresponds with that of the Rachel who married Johannes Georg Keller. 
More definite proof, no doubt, will be obtained at some future date. 

There was a David Dills living on the Pennsylvania side of Dill's Ferry 
who married in 1787, Rachel, daughter of Garrett Brodhead. Later he 
bought a farm of 219 acres between Stroudsburg and the Delaware Water 
Gap. It is not known just what relationship existed between this David 
Dills and Rachel (Dills) Keller, but it is thought that David Keller, her 
grandson, was named after him, there being no other David in the family. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

THE NEW YORK KELLERS 

BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

In and around Cuba, New York, there is a large family of Kellers. 
For many years they have held family reunions and have made careful 
records of their genealogy. However, they lost, if they ever knew, the 
generations prior to 1800 and search on their part failed to locate the 
ancestors of the Revolutionary generation. 

In the account of the Keller family published in the Lehigh County 
History this statement is made concerning the family of Christopher 
(No. 2) : "Andrew and Christofol, the two oldest sons, settled near Cuba, 
New York." With this as a clue, correspondence was begun and the 
descendants of these two Kellers discovered. Of course it was later found 
that they were the younger sons and not the older, but this is a matter of 
small moment. The interesting point is that sufficient corroborative data 
has been found to show that the Cuba Kellers are a branch of the Ham- 
ilton Kellers and entitled to a place in this book. The Hamilton Kellers 
are as glad to find them as the Cuba Kellers are to be found and we trust 
that this work will be the means of more closely cementing the family 
ties so long forgotten. 

Andrew Keller, born August 8th, 1778, was not baptized until April 
30th, 1779, his uncle and aunt Melchior and Margarethe Bossard serving 
as the sponsors. He was the third son of Christopher (No. 2) and Chris- 
tina (Bossard) Keller. The name is spelled "Andreas" in the Hamilton 
Church Book. He was not of age at the death of his father and so the 
uncle, Melchior Bossard, was selected as guardian. According to his 
father's will he was to receive on arriving "to the age of twenty-one years, 
that Grist and Sawmill with all the land thereunto belonging which is 
now in the tenure of Simon Frey," — the income from which being a part 
of the estate until Andrew should arrive at his majority. 

In 1796 Andrew was sponsor with Elizabeth Bauer at the baptism 
of Andreas, son of Conrad and Christina Dieter, Christina being one of 
Christopher's (No. 2) daughters. On the 27th of May, 1798, the same 
young people served as sponsors for Peter, son of Simeon and Susanna 
Bauer, but this time the record shows that they were married. On the 
following day, May 28th, 1798, they sold their real estate in Hamilton 

76 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 77 

Township for 1000 pounds to their brother-in-law, Conrad Dieter, and 
probably soon after started for their new home in New York State. The 
Hamilton Church Record shows nothing concerning the baptism of any 
of their children and this fact alone places the date of their migration 
in 1798. An interesting fact in regard to the deed is the fact that Andrew 
made it before he was 21 and thus before he w'as the lawful owner of 
the property. An abstract of the deed is as follows: 

Andrew Keller and Elizabeth his wife May 28, 1798. 

of Hambleton, County of Northamp- Consideration 1000 pounds and for 

ton, To Conrad Dieter of the same other good causes and considerations 
township. them hereunto moving, they the said 

Andrew Keller and Elizabeth, his wife 
hereby confess and acknowledge, etc. have granted, bargained, etc. 
unto the said Conrad Dieter, all that messuage, tenement or ti'act situate on 
McMichaels' Creek in the township of Hambleton, containing one hundred 
and fifty acres and allowances of six perct etc. Same September 29, 1761 
granted by Thomas Penn and Richard Penn, Propi'ietaries of Pennsylvania 
unto Timothy Horsfield: Granted Jan. 4, 1764 by Timoth Horsfield unto 
Jacob Soivitz; granted by John Jennings, High Sheriff, Sept. 20, 1769 unto 
Elias Beidleman, reconled May the seventh, Book B. Vol 1 page 427 and 
afterwards conveyed by said Elias Beidleman to George Hartlieb (not re- 
corded), a record to the same may more fully and at large appear and devised 
and bequeath by the last will and testament of the said George Hartlieb, 
deceased to Christopher Keller and the said Christopher Keller being so 
seized in the said one hundred and fifty acres of land made his last will 
and testament the twenty seventh day of May in the year 1795 and willed 
to his son Andrew Keller in the following words: "I further give, devise 
and bequeath unto my son Andrew and his heirs and assigns when he ar- 
rives in the age of twenty-one years that Grist and Saw Mill with all the 
land thereunto belonging which is now in Tenure of Simion Fries" — probate 
taken and registered in the Register's office at Easton the fifth day of August 
1795. The said one hundred and fifty acres of land together with the Grist 
and Saw Mill as above described being now in the lawful tenui'e and possess- 
ion of the aforesaid Conrad Dieter. That the said Andrew Keller and Eliza- 
beth his wife is now lawfully and rightfully siezed in their own right of a 
good sure perfect absolute and indefeasable estate of inheritance in fee simple 
of and in all singular the said messuage and premises above mentioned except 
a small spot or lot of land estimated to be about ten acres part of the above 
described tract but was conveyed with another tract by George Keller to 
Coni-ad Dieter. 

Deed Book E-2, page 396, 
Northampton County. 

In the Christopher Keller (No. 2) Chapter we stated that there was 
a Christopher (No. 3) but that no baptismal record could be found. The 
New York records show that he was born on July 20th, 1788, and thus 
was the youngest of the four sons and eight children. He was only 7 
years old when his father Christopher Keller (No. 2) died and only 10 



78 THEKELLERSOF 

years old when his brother Andrew left the state. As he did not join 
his brother Andrew in Cuba, N. Y., until he was 35 years of age the 
Hamilton Church Record gives some interesting facts concerning him. 
He married Anna Hauser who was born in 1793 and who was the daughter 
of George and Catharine Hauser. While the exact date of their marriage 
is not given it can be approximated by the fact that their first child, 
Anna, was born November 14th, 1810. Their second child, Catharine, 
was born August 29th, 1812, being sponsored by the widow Catharine 
Hauser, George Hauser having died in 1810. The first son and third 
child was born October 16th, 1814, and was called George after the uncle, 
George Keller, who with his wife, Rachel, acted as sponsors. On the 22nd 
of October, 1816, the third daughter and fourth child was born, George 
and Rachel Keller again acting as sponsors for the little girl, Margarethe. 
On November 21st, 1818, Christina was born and was sponsored by George 
Band and wife, Christina. On February 18, 1821, another son was born 
and called Amos. James Shaffer and his wife, Susanna Keller, acted as 
sponsors. On the 11th of February, 1823, a daughter, Elizabeth Anna, 
was born and Christopher (No. 4) and his wife Elizabeth (Erdman) 
Keller served as sponsors. Thus we have the record of seven children 
born in Hamilton Township and this record agrees entirely with the New 
York record except in spelling. Our Anna is their "Hanna" and our Eliza- 
beth Anna is their "Eliza Ann." 

By the provisions of his father's will Christopher (No. 3) received 
1000 pounds on reaching his majority. It was not however, until he 
reached the age of 35 that he joined his brother Andrew at Cuba and 
settled on Keller's Hill some miles out of town. Here he had five more 
children: Enos, 1824; Sarah Ann, 1827; Andrew Jackson, 1829; William 
Henry, 1830, and Elizabeth i\Iaria in 1833. He lived until 1880 reaching 
the age of 92 or one year beyond the ago of his grandfather, Johannes 
Philip Bossard who died at 91. Thus Christopher (No. 3) is the oldest 
Keller that this search has shown. 

We are indebted to ]\Irs. Dora Snyder of Cuba, N. Y. for the following 
obituary notices of Christopher (No. 3) and his wife, Anna Houser, who 
died less than two months after her husband, which appeared in the 
Cuba Patriot. 

1880 — Died on the 9th inst., at the residence of his son, Enos Keller, of 
Hinsdale, Christopher Keller, in his 92d year. 

The deceased was born in Monroe County, Pennsylvania, on the 20th 
of July, 1788, so that his 92d year was nearly half completed. In 1810, he 
was married to Anna Hauser who survives to mourn the departure of the 








H I 

b i 

Q -2 



CIS 
01 
>: 



is. 

> 



o 



3 
O 

w 






(V 



CO CJ 



^ I 

(—1 o 

o -g 

H ^ 

CO £ 



O 1- 



? 

o 

o 
x; 

S 

o 






is. 
c 
3 
O 
>> 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 79 

partner of her married life, which had continued for sixty-nine years. 

Mr. Keller came to Cattaraugus County with his family in 1824, settling 
first near Franklinville but moving to the farm on which he has ever since 
lived about two miles southwest of Cuba in 1825. He has always enjoyed 
good bodily health and though sight and hearing failed considerably with 
the increase of years, he never had a physician summoned to attend upon 
him till within the last few months. In 1838, he united with the Presbyterian 
Church of this place, walking in covenant and attending faithfully upon its 
ordinances till increasing infirmities kept him from meeting with his brethren; 
but when no longer able to assemble with them still continuing to contribute 
to the annual expenses of his Zion. 

Of his twelve children all grew up but three; and yet only three survive 
their father, Mr. Enos Keller, with whom the parents have passed the evening 
of life, Mrs. Karn of Ischua and Mrs. Helmer of Wheaton, Illinois. The grand- 
children and great grandchildren make up a long and worthy list of descend- 
ants, some of whom were present to attend the funeral on the 10th inst., 
with many other friends and neighbors. 

(His son, Enos Keller, above mentioned, was an Elder in the Cuba 
Presbyterian Church for many years.) 

OBITUARY OF MRS. CHRISTOPHER KELLER 

1880 — Died on the 24th inst., at the residence of her son, Enos Keller 
of Hinsdale, Mrs. Ann Keller in the 87th year of her life. 

In less than two months since her husband, the late Christopher Keller, 
died at the advanced age of 92 years. The health of his wife, who had been 
for one of her years able to assist freely in her household duties, was such 
that she seemed not unlikely to survive a considerable time. But contracting 
a severe cold only last week, a brief sickness terminated her days unexpected- 
ly, but peacefully. Her history since the time of her marriage sixty-nine 
years ago has been closely identified with that of her husband, the principal 
events of which were given in the Patriot but a short time since. 

The funeral was attended on the 26th by a large circle of relatives 
and friends. 

As a point of additional interest one of the sisters, Susanna, and her 
husband, James Shaffer, left Hamilton and made the journey to New 
York where she joined her brothers Christopher (No. 3) and Andrew. 
There was doubt in the minds of some of the New York family as to 
whether the wife of James Shaffer was Susanna or Cathraine but they 
were all positive that she was a Keller. As we have seen the only Cath- 
arine in the family was Margaretha Catharine who married Michael Butz, 
whereas all the Pennsylvania records state that the wife of James Shaffer 
was Susanna Keller. All doubt, however, was overcome when a grandson, 
Christopher G. Shaffer, of Cuba, N. Y., wrote positively, "My grand- 
mother's name was Susanna." This little instance simply shows how apt 
one is to make an error when depending entirely on family tradition. 

James Shaffer was the son of Jacob and Barbara Shaffer and while 
we do not have the date of his birth we know that he had a brother, 



80 THEKELLERSOF 

Joseph, born March 23rd, 1780, and a sister, Susan, born June 2nd, 1782. 
In 1800 James Shaffer and Susanna Keller acted as sponsors and as we 
have before seen this frequently preceded a wedding of the sponsors, 
therefore while we have no date of their marriage we are not surprised 
to find the baptismal record of their son, Jacob, born the 18th of Dec- 
ember, 1802, and baptized the 19th of February, 1803, the sponsor being 
Jacob Larner. This is the last entry concerning Susanna and indicates 
that soon thereafter she and her husband left for New York. According 
to the provisions of her father's will she received 400 pounds when she 
arrived of age which we presume was 18 years. We have a rather com- 
plete account of her descendants. 

For the last 12 years the descendants of these three Keller children 
have annually met in a reunion. To the historian of this reunion, Mrs. 
Marsden Evi. Keller, we are indebted for the following account of the 
family, taken from the minutes of the first reunion held on August 23rd, 
1910: , 

FIRST REUNION OF THE ANDREW AND CHRISTOPHER KELLER 

FAMILIES. 

The first reunion of the Andrew and Christopher Keller families was 
held at the Pavilion at Lake Cuba by the courtesy of the owner, on August 
23rd, 1910. Sixty-four members of the family were present. 

In the year 1825, two brothers, Andrew and Christopher Keller, moved 
to Cuba from Lansing, Tompkins County, New York, having previously 
moved from Northampton, Pennsylvania. 

In Cuba, they bought from the Holland Land Company the farms now 
owned and occupied by C. B. Keller and S. P. Rinker. Here they cleared the 
land, erected homes and reared their families. Here, with the primeval 
forests surrounding them, these pioneers labored, lived their lives and passed 
on, leaving our fathers and mothers still surrounded by a wilderness of 
trees, still with homes to build and farms to clear. Their children subdued 
the forests, felled the trees for spars that have crossed the seas, cut the 
logs for lumber that is in the houses we live in and that builded the barns 
which still stand. 

They helped to dig the Genesee Valley Canal and to build the re:^ervoir 
dam which gives to us our own beautiful Lake Cuba. These, too, have gone, 
leaving but one of their number, Uncle Calvin Keller of Lawrenceville, Illi- 
nois, who is not with us but is remembered by all. 

So busy have been the Kellers and so scattered that until this year it 
has been thought impossible to have a reunion, but this has now been made 
a permanent thing. 

The historian has also made the following summary of the general 
characteristics of the New York Kellers. This is a very interesting de- 
scription because without wishing to be boastful we believe that it well 
describes the entire family. 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 81 

The Kellers were strong men and women, living long lives of great ac- 
tivity, churchgoers, and music lovers. Among them have been no men of 
fame nor great renown, not many who followed any profession but agricul- 
ture. There have been no illiterate Kellers, no criminals and none foolish 
nor insane. There has been no hereditary disease among them. Honesty 
prosperity, industry and patriotism have prevailed. In the Civil War were 
many Kellers and in the later generation, in the Spanish American War were 
still others, and in the World War were still more. 

Thanks to the co-operation of Miss Mertie A. Keller, Mrs. Dora Sny- 
der and Mrs. Marsden E. Keller we are able to present a list of the de- 
scendants of Christopher (No. 3), Andrew and Susanna Keller which is 
nearly complete. It is feared that some of the names are misspelled due 
to difficulties in deciphering various handwritings and for these errors 
the indulgence of the reader is asked. The author wishes also to thank 
all of the New York Kellers who have taken the trouble to write to him, 
especially those charming daughters of James and Nancy (Webb) Keller 
namely, Mrs. Helen Keller Grove, Olean, N. Y. ; Mrs. Harriet Keller Eaton, 
Olean, N. Y., and Mrs. Marietta Keller Merrick of South Norfolk, Va. 

DESCENDANTS OF ANDREW KELLER 
Andrew Keller married Elizabeth Bauer (Bowers). They had 12 
children all born in the State of New York. These were: 

I. — Katie, M. Myron Bigelow. They had 5 children 

A — Jerome, M. Statira Roberts; they had no children. 

B — Betsy Marie, M. George Utter; they had 5 children, 

1 — Carrie, M. Samuel Rinker; they had 2 children, 

A — Charles, M. Mildred Streator and had 3 chil- 
dren, Herbert, Howard, Clare. 
B — George, not married. 
2 — Homer, M. May Tousley; they had 3 children, 
A — Mildred, M. Robert Morgan. 
B — Hazel, not married. 

C — Lewis T., M. Ruth Park and had 1 child, Donald 
Hazen. 
3 — Katharine, M. Fred Smalley 
4 — Carl, M. Frances Palmer. 
5 — Charles, died at 18 years. 

C — Matilda. 

D — Lucian. 

E — Charles, M. Lilly Burdick; they had one child, 

1 — Fred, M. Elizabeth Helm; they had 4 children, Fred, Neil, 
Guy, and Robert. 

II.— Sarah, B. August 27th, 1802, at Cuba, N. Y., M. Stephen Bartle, B. 1805, D. 1871. 
They had nine children. 

A — Elizabeth, B. 1828, died in infancy. 

B— Catherine, B. 1829, D. 1913; not married. 



82 THEKELLERSOF 

C— George, B. June 1st, 1831, D. October, 1909; M. (1) Flora Utter B. 
1831, D. 1881; they had 3 children, 

1 — Walter; 2 — Gail; both died in infancy. 

3 — Lavinia, M. Charles J. Amsden, June 20th, 1894; they had 
2 children, 

A— Margaret, B. April 11th, 1895, M. to Emmett F. 
Moore on August 20th, 1917. They had 2 chil- 
dren, Norbert F., B. March 11th, 1920, and 
Patricia Ann, B. Nov. 23rd, 1921. 
B— Flora L., B. June 9th, 1897, M. to Lester W. 
Shaner on July 30th, 1919. Their child, Vir- 
ginia May, was B. January 29th, 1921. 
George Bartle, M. (2) Ella Stout; they had 2 children, 

1— Charles, B. August, 1890, M. Harriet ; they had 1 

child, George Bartle 2nd, B. 1913. 
2— Evelyn, B. November 5th, 1894. 
D— Stephen, B. July 17th, 1833. Killed in the Civil War. 
E — Andrew, B. 1835. Died in childhood. 

F — James, B. December 9th, 1835, D. August, 1912. M. to Nancy Arm- 
strong; no children. 
G— Mary, B. 1S40, D. 1912. Not married. 

H— Birney, B. July 30th, 1844, D. March, 1912. He married Abbie Potter 
and they had 6 children, 

1 — Louise, M. Luman Clair; they had 1 child, 

A— Nellie, M. C. G. Childs. 
2 — Belle, M. Laurence Davis. 
3 — Catharine, M. Clayton Young. Their child, 

A — Birney, M. Anna Bracket and they had 2 chil- 
dren, Harry and Birney. 
4 — Harry, M. (1) Josephine Johnson and they had 1 child, 

Pauline. He M. (2) and had 2 children, 

Florine and Nettie. 
5 — Sadie, died in childhood. 

6 — Bertha, M. Guy Marsh, and have 1 child, Philip. 
I — Edward, B. August, 1849. Not married. 

IIL — Tillman, M. (1) Almira Eveson; they had 2 children, 

A — Louisa, M. Addison F. Holcomb; they had 5 children, 
1 — Celestia, not married. 
2— Sophrona, M. Will Fairchild. Their child, 

A— Edith, M. Will Lozier. 
3— Cora, M. Fred Tarbell. 
4 — Nellie, not married. 
5 — Nelson, M. Ella Booth; they have 2 children, 

A — Hoyt, M. Margaret Weatherhead and they have 

1 child, Jean Louisa. 
B — Carl, M. Dorothy Rouleau. 
B — Henrietta, M. George Bevier, and had 3 children, 

1 — Ernest Walter, M. Euseba Myers. Their child, 

A — Ethel, M. William Ray, and they had 1 child, 
Katharine Bevier. 
2— Chester. 3— Tilman. 
Tilman Keller, M. (2) Cyrene Blakeslee; they had 8 children, 
A — Almira, M. James Currier; they had 1 child, 

1 — Clarence, M. Jennie Hunt; they had 1 child, Ruth. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP S3 

Almira, M. (2) Lucius K. Rose. 

B — Andrew, died at 15 years. 

C — Lydia Jane, M. (1) Emery Babcock; they had 2 children, 

1 — Tilman, M. Louisa Johnson. 

2_John, M. Ettie Taylor. 

Lydia Jane, M (2) Darius P. Miner. 
D — Mary Esther, died in infancy. 
E — Susan Ann, M. Elijah N. Fitch; they had 6 children, 

1 — James, 2 — Rene, 3 — George, 

4 — Helen, M. Joe Rice. 

5— Elsie, 6— Tilman. 

F — Addison, M. Effie Roberts and had 4 children, 

1 — Edmon, M. Mabelle Rapp and had 3 children, Irene, Clyne 

and Keith Addison. 
2 — Will T., M. Nellie S. Fairchild and had 4 children, Raymond, 

Lois, Howard and Ruth. 
3 — Mei-tie A., Secretary of the Keller Reunion. 
4— Lila B., M. Earl L. Eldridge; they have 1 child, 
A — Kenneth Keller. 

G — Marsden Eri, M. (1) Ada Hutchings; they had 2 children, 

1 — J. Tilman, M. Wealthie Watson and they have 3 children, 

Roscoe W.; M. Elliott; Cecil R. 
2 — Roy Atwell, M. Mattie Brown Witter. 
Marsden F.ri, M. (2) Eliza (Rose) Barr and had 4 children, 

1 — Gyrene, M. Louis E. Kellog. They have 3 children, Stella 

Gyrene; Gerald Erving, and Pauline. 
2 — Eri. 3 — Lucius. 

4_.Nellie Elizabeth, M. John Voltz. Their 2 children are, 
Bettie Marie and John Kellei*. 
H— George Arnold, M. (1) Hattie Barker; (2) Etta Brown. 

IV.— Andrew Ackley, B. May 25th, 1817, D. December 21st, 1884. M. October 6th, 
1842 to Cornelia Blowers who was B. October 19th, 1821, and D. September 
12th, 1910. They had 6 children. 

A— Albert N., B. 1843, D. 1874. Unmarried. 

B— Melvin, B. 1845, D. 1863, at Memphis, Tenn., during the Civil War. 
C — Alson Letitius, B. 1849, died in infancy. 

D— Alice Letitia, B. April 29th, 1849; M. to Thomas H. Benton on Septem- 
ber 22nd, 1873. They had 6 children, 

1 — Lettie Cornelia, M. Alfred G. Boiling. They have 9 children. 
2 — Susie J., M. Warren C. Browne. They have 4 children. 
3 — Jessie Viola, M. Emerson Chase. 
4 — Frank Ackley, M. May Kenney. 
5 — Earl Lewis, M. Edna Church. 
6 — Harry Howard. 

E — Mary Josephine, M. David C. Palmer. 
F — Frank Arthur, died in early childhood. 

V. — Susan, died when young from diptheria. 

VI. — Flora, died when young from diptheria. 

VII. — Alfred, died when young from diptheria. 

VIII. — Marietta, M. Arnold Smith. Their adopted child is Charles Shepherd. 



84 THEKELLERSOF 

IX. — George, M. Mary Ann Bradley. They had 7 children, 
A — Sofronia, died in infancy. 
B — Elizabeth, M. Bird Sisson. They had 2 children, 

1 — Nellie, M. Fred Moore, their daughter, 

A — Mable, M. George Spaniett. Their 3 children 
are Charles, George, Helen. 
2— Katie, M. Fred Hills. They had four children, 

A— Gertrude, M. Oswald Timblin. They have 1 

child, Lloyd. 
B— Florence, M. William Stafford, Their 2 children 

are Clair and Thelma. 
C — Treva. D — Lloyd. These died in infancy. 
C — Alfred, died at 21 years, unmarried. 
D — William, M. Frances Hatch; no children. 
E — Cornelia, M. Will Roberts; they had 5 children, George, Will, Carl, 

James, Anna. 
F — Mary Ann; died unmarried. 

G — Marietta, M. George Oldham. They had 4 children, Charles, Minnie, 
Clair, and Archie. 

X. — James, M. Nancy Webb. The information concerning their family will be 
found in a separate chapter. 

XL — Betsy Keller, M. Willover Rude. They had 5 children who were, 
A — Amadella, M. David Cole. No children. 

B— Elizabeth Keller, B. September 5th, 1843; M. May 1st, 1867 to Rufus 
D. Witter. They have 4 children, 

1— Ora Floyd, B. September 8th, 1870; M. December 31st, 1890 
to Belle A. Norton. Their 7 children are, 

A— Majorie B., B. 1894; M. 1912 to Miner J. Scott. 
Their 3 children are, Howard Miner, Thelma M., 
Anna Belle. 
B— Marian J., B. 1896; M. 1920 to Marion J. Caverly. 

They have 1 child B. 1921, Phillip Ora. 
C— Lewis Floyd, B. 1898; M. 1922 to Esther Fish. 
D— Nelson David, B. 1902, 
E— Elizabeth E., B. 1904. 
F— Leslie Martin, B. 1907, 
G— Nina E., B. 1908. 
2— Mertie Dell, B. March 21st, 1876; M. September 4th, 1901 
to John Nelson De Baun. They have 2 children, Charles 
W., B. 1907; Ruby E., B. 1910. 
3._Jay Ansley, B. December 23rd, 1880; D. February 8th, 1911. 
M. January 7th, 1903 to Gertrude M. Weaver. They had 4 
children, LeRoy Ernest, B, 1903; Rufus Gardiner, B. 1905; 
Mertyl Dell, B. 1907; May Ansley, B, 1911, 
4_Paiby Elizabeth, B. February 19th, 1887; M. John Edward 
Foster on September 23rd, 1919, 

C — Samuel, M. Maranda Lyman. They had 4 children. 

1 — Lena, M. Seward Carrier. Their 5 children are, 
A— Neil. 

B — Hortense, M. Glen Turner, 
C — Lynn, M. Ruth Shannon. 
D — Catherine. E — Ada, 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 85 

2 — Grace, M. Arthur Cleveland. They have 2 children, Winona 

and Lester. 
3 — Verna, M. Morden Older. They have 2 children, Lawrence 

and Walter. 
4 — Pearl, M. Correll Cook. They have 4 children, Hildred, 

Paul, Larue and Betty. 

D — Sarah, M. Oliver Adams. They have 1 child, 
1— Calvin, M. Delia Hedden. 

E — An infant; died unnamed^ 

XIL — Calvin B., M. Mary Esther Hamilton. They had 6 children, 

A — Elma, M. Marcus M. Congdon. They have 5 children, 

1 — Mary Rachel, M. Victor Hammond. Their 2 children are, 
A — lone Congdon, M. Donald J. Wormer. 

She died December, 1916. 
B — Emma Zey. 
2 — Cassius, M. Corrine Butts. Their Child, 

A — Frances Marie, M. Walter A. Fitzgerald. They 
have 2 children, Walter, B. 1920, and Jean 
Marie, B. 1922. 
3 — Archie Dean, M. Hattie Marshal. They have 5 children, 
A— Elma E., M. Harry V. Davis. 
B — Marcus M., M. Josephine Mahoney. They have 

1 child, Mark M. 
C— Joseph. D— Paul. E— Charlotte. 

4 — Gail, M. Har\'ey H. Mclntyre. Their children are, 

A — James Congdon. 

B — Mark Congdon. 

C — Esther Leone. 
5 — Anson, M. Leilo Border. Their children are, 

A — Clair Borden. B — Basil Morton. 

B — Agnes, M. Emmett Phelps. They had 2 children, 

1— Cecile, M. W. A. Clark. They have 1 child, 

A — Hugh Phelps. 
2— Earle. 

C— Frank H., M. (1) Laberta Walters. They had 1 child, 
1 — Lou G., M. Utima Bennett. Their child is 
A— Ray. 

Frank H., M. (2) May Burdick. They had 3 children, 

1 — Mary Esther, M. Alfred Wood. Their 2 children are Harold 

K. and Arthur James. 
2 — Eugene, M. Naomi Capshaw. 
3 — Glenn H., M. Mary M. Peters. Their 2 children are Jack 

Hamilton and Eileen. 

D. — Frederick W., M. Maude Conger. Their 2 children are, 
1 — Margaret A. 2 — Hamilton A. 

E— J. Winfield, M., Emma Shiber. They had 2 children, 

1 — Marie, M. James Swain and they have 1 child, 

A — Virginia. 
2 — John Calvin. 

F — Marion, M. Charles Teany. 



86 THEKELLERSOF 

DESCENDANTS OF CHRISTOPHER KELLER (No. 3) 

Christopher Keller (No, 3), B. 1788; D. 1880; M. 1810 to Anna Hauser in Hamil- 
ton Township, Pennsylvania. Their children were: Hanna, B. 1810; Catharine, B. 
1812; George, B. 1814; Margaret, B. 1816; Christina, B. 1818; Amos, B. 1821; Eliza 
Ann, B. 1823; Enos, B. 1824; Sarah Ann, B. 1827; Andrew Jackson, B. 1829; William 
Henry, B. 1830; Elizabeth Maria, B. 1833. 

I.— Hanna, B. 1810; D. 1851; M. 1828, David Bandfield. They had six children. 

A— George, B. February 3rd, 1832; D. March, 1903; M. (1) Eliza Goss, 

(2) Frances Arnoit. No descendants. 
B— Sophie, B. August 6th, 1833; D. November 26th, 1911; M. James W. 

Hermance; lived to celebrate their 50th wedding anniversary. They 

had four children. 

1 — Hanna, M. Alfred Keyes. Tliey had 7 children. 
A — May, M. George Armstrong. 
B — Kittie, M. Joseph Langfiekl. 
C — Almira, M. Ward Matthews. 
D— Sherman, M. Edith Scott. 
E — Harry, M. Minnie Bender. 
F— Mildred, M. Harold Wells. 
G— Helen. 

2 — John, M. (1) Emma Lear, (2) Jessie . He had 2 chil- 
dren, Blanch and Mable. 

3 — Jennie, M. John C. Wheeler. They had 3 children. 
A — Myrah. B — Rose. 
C — J. C, M. Bessie Angus. 

4 — Abbie, M. William Anst. They had 4 children. 

A — Agnes, M. Garley. 

B — Cleo. C — Raymond. D — Margaret. 
C— Francis, B. 1836; D. 1898; M. Charlotte Ayers, and had 4 children. 
1 — Francis, M. Michael Riley, and had 4 children. 
A — Warren. B — William. C — Louis. 

D — Lena, M. Barber. 

2 — Elizabeth, M. Ellis Robinson. Their 2 children were Lev/is 
and Lena. 

3 — William, M. Viola Milgate. Their 2 children wei-e Alva 
and George. 

4 — Judy, died when young. 
D— Mary Jane, B. 1842; M. 1859 to Rufus Kinne. They celebrated their 
50th and 60th wedding anniversaries, and had 2 children, Dora, who 
married John L. Snyder, and Jessie. 

E— Sarah Elizabeth, B. 1845; M. (1) 1872 to Jehial Curtaindale; (2) 1885, 
to Henry J. Richardson. No descendants. 

F— Anna Maria, B. 1838; M. 1856 to A. V. Cole. They had 6 children. 

1 — Myrtle, M. in New Mexico and has two sons. 
2 — Jennie, M. Alva Burt. They have 3 chikU-en. 

A— Floyd, M. Lena Tait. 

B— Ethel, M. Charles Jordon. 

C— Charles. 
3— Delos, M. (1) Hattie Hardy; (2) Cora Learn Ingalls. His 
children are Alfred, and Lewis who married Roxa Guilford. 




TILMAN KELLER AND HIS WIFE CYRENE BLAKESLEE 



From a Photojrraph Loaned by Miss Myrtie A. Keller 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 87 

4— Lela, M. Charles Rose. Their 11 children were, George; 
Harry, M, Hazel Kendall; Ernest, M. Florence Arnold; Clara; 
John, M. Lillian English; Ada, M. Clarence Rose; Myrtle, M. 
Viola Florence; Genevieve; Lula; Marion, and Irene. 
5 — George, M. Edith Guild. 1 son, Shirley. 
6 — Ada, M. Fred Hatch. They have 4 children. 
A — Cleo, M. Stanley Barclay. 
B— Alta, M. Walter McGarth. 
C — Helen, M. Joel Leamott. 
D — Vivian. 
In 1889 Anna Maria married as her second husband, Halsey Willower. 

IT. — Catharine, B. 1812; M. Andrew Bower and had 5 chikh'en. 
A — Louise. 

B — Margaret, M. Ostrander. 

C — Lydia Jane. D — Elizabeth. 
E— Sally Ann, M. Rhodes. 

III. — George, B. 1814; M. Esther Massacre. They had 1 son. 

A — Christopher who married Carrie Joy and had 3 children. 
1 — George married and had a daughter, Lita. 

2 — Esther, M. Crankshaw. 

3 — Bertha, M. Waterman, and had a daughter, Caroline. 

IV. — Margaret, B. 1816; M. Orson Blossom and had 4 children. 
A — Christopher, M. Caroline Utter, and had 2 children. 

1 — Margaret. 

2 — Harry, M. Ada Vaughn, and had Lena and Robert. 
B — Carrie, M. Lorenzo Utter, and had 2 children. 

1 — Frank R., M. Mary Busby. 

2 — Thomas. 
C — Charles, M. Ellen Utter and had 1 daughter. 

1 — Libbie, M. Myron Palmer. 
D — Noah, M. (1) Elide Hapgood, (2) Maggie Hapgood. His daughter 

1 — Gertrude, M. Harold Higgins. 

V. — Christina, B. 1818; died shortly after marriage to Harry Roller. 

VI. — Amos, B. 1821; died young. 

Vl I.— Eliza Ann, B. 1823; died young. 

VIII. — Enos, B. 1824; was the first child of Christopher (No. 3) to be born in New 
York State. He first married Mandana Wesley, and had 4 boys. 

A — Jasper, M. Ida Joy; they had 3 children. 

1 — Harry. 

2 — Martha, M. Henry Frantz. 

3 — Lena. 
B — William, deceased, aged 25. 
C — Charles, M. Mary Cone. 
D — Fred, M. Ophelia Kenney and had one son, 

1— George, M. Ethel Hill. 

Enos married for his second wife, Margaret Wesler Amssden, and they had 
2 children. 

E — Amanda. 

F — Ethan, M. Lottie Jordan. They had one child, 
1 — Margaret. 



88 THEKELLERSOF 

IX. — Sarah Ann, B. 1827; M. George Kam and had 6 children, 
A — Enos, M. Matilla Thrall; they had one child, 

1 — Gertrude, M. Harry Guilford; they had 2 children, Thee, 
M. Archie Jordan, and Harriet. 

B — Leroy. 

C — Levinas, M. Sophia Farwell, and had 4 children, 
1— Sarah. 
2 — Orin, M. Eva Franklin, and had 3 children, Franklin, Kin- 

dall, and Isabel. 
3 — Levi, M. Elnora Roat. 
4 — Helen. 

D — Alvah, M. Louisa Clark, and had 3 children, 

1 — Emmit, M. Alice Eason and had 2 children, Ruth and Ernest. 
2 — Elbert, M. Mary Thayer and had 3 children, Mildred, Her- 
bert and Clyde. 
3 — Raymond, M. Florence Lane and had 1 son, Earl. 

E— Dwight, M. (1) Emma Miller, (2) Etta Prescot. He has 1 son. 
1 — Bruce. 

F — Delia, M. Henry Farwell, and had 3 children. 
1 — Dwight, M. Rachel Vandeventer. 
2 — Joseph. 
3 — Emma, M. Owen Harris. 

X. — Andrew Jackson, B. 1829; died young. 

XL— William Henry, B. 1830; M. 1851 to Sarah Osmun. He had 2 sons. 
A — Cicero, M. Nellie Blossom, and had one child. 

1— Hazel, M. Seth Hobart. 
B — Aaron, M. (1) Carrie Brown, (2) Gay Hooker. 

XII.— Elizabeth Maria, B. 1833; M. 1858 to Herman Helmer, and had 3 children. 

A — Frank, M. Bessie Bradwell and had one child, 

1 — Bessie. 
B — Olive, M. Albert Schryrer. 
C — Carrie, M. Burton Stratton and had three daughters, 

1— Olive. 2— Bernice. 3 . 

The following information concerning the children of Christopher (No. 3) may 
be of interest: Hannah lived on a farm one mile west of Cuba and died in 1851. 
George moved to Batavia, Illinois. Katharine lived in Tompkins County, New York. 
Margaret lived on a farm two miles west of Cuba. Enos lived on the old homestead 
on Keller Hill. Sarah Ann lived on Yankee Hill, now known as Union Hill. William 
Henry lived on a farm adjoining Keller Hill. Elizabeth Maria lived at Wheaton, 111. 

DESCENDANTS OF SUSANNA KELLER 

Susanna Keller married James Shafer. They had 8 children. 
I. — Rachel, M. Thomas Learn, and had fi children. 

A — J. L. Learn, M. Sarah Babcock, and had 2 children. 
1— Ernest, M. Ellen Allen. 
2 — Rosa, M. Edward Learn. 
B — John, M. Esther Rice, and had 3 children. 
1— Pearl. 

2— Ruby, M. Racy. 

3 — Addie, M. Leo Konig. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 89 

C— Peter J., M. p:sther Sherlock 

D— Walter, M. Elizabeth Osgood, and had 5 children. 

1— Daisy, M. Frank O'Hara. 

2— May, M. Wilbur. 

3 — Robert, M. Emiline Miller. 

4 — Rachel, M. James Nice. 

5 — Harry, died, aged 15 years. 
E — Florence, M. Thomas Shafer and had 1 child. 

l_Guy, M. Elizabeth Hook. 
F— William C, M. Hattie Wilbur, and had 9 children. 

l_Glen, M. Whitcomb. 

2— Calvin, M. Searl. 

3_Clyde, M. Esther Scott. 

4— Nellie, M. Ralph Searl. 

5 — Lena, M. Wagner. 

6 — Florence, M. Leslie Scott. 

7.— Ellis. 8— Myrtle. 9— Lyle. 

IL — Louise, M. James Graham, and had 2 children. 

A — Harvey, M. Alvia Scott, and had 2 children. 

1— Frank. 2— Nellie. 
B — Mary Jane, M. Wallace Cole, and had 3 children. 

1 — Minnie, M. Robert Mead. 

2 — Adah. 

3— Bertha, M. Percy Setchel. 

IIL — Mary, M. Alfred Brougher, and had 1 child. 

A — Mary, M. Charles Pollard, and had 2 children. 
1 — George. 2 — Mary. 

IV. — Joseph, M. Elsie Evason, and had 6 children. 

A — Addison, M. Brotherton, and had 2 children. 

B — Susan, M. S. A. Lowrey, and had 2 children. 

C — Amelia, M. William Bradley, and had 1 son, Bert. 

D — Levinia. 

E — Christopher, M. Helen Brown and had 6 children. 

l_Alena. 2— Paul. 3— Carrie. 

4 — Blanch, M. Ira Amsdem. 

5 — Anna, M. Herbert Hayes. 

6 — Clarence, M. Bertha Bump. 
F — Charles, M. Brown, and had 1 son, Frank. 

V. — George, married and moved west. 

VI. — Christopher, killed when a young man, being thrown from a horse. 

VII. — Sally, M. Gustaveous Griffin, and had 6 children. 
A — Helen. B — Emma. C — Christopher. 
D — James. E — Edward. F — Rachel. 

VIII. — Jacob, M. Sailor, and had 3 children. 

A — Leah. 

B — Sarah, M. Addison Shafer. 

C — Thomas, M. Florence Shafer. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

THE FAMILY OF JAMES AND NANCY (WEBB) KELLER 

BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

James Keller, son of Andrew Keller and grandson of Christopher 
Keller (No. 2) was born at Lansing, N. Y., on February 26th, 1810. On 
February 1st, 1842, he married Nancy Webb, the ceremony being perform- 
ed by Rev. A. S. Allen. He died on August 4th, 1873. 

His wife, Nancy Webb, was born at Homer, N. Y., on September 22nd, 
1821, and lived until March 22nd, 1898. She had nine children, seven of 
whom married and take a prominent part in this history. She had such 
an interesting ancestral line that some space must be given it at this time. 

Generation No. 1.— The progenitor of this family, Christopher Webb, 
came from England to the Massachusetts Colony prior to 1645 and was 
made a freeman of that colony in May, 1645. Among his children was : 

Generation No. 2. — Christopher, Jr., who was born in England about 
1630. He married on January 18th, 1655, Hanna Scott, lived at Brain- 
tree, Mass., and was a millwright by occupation. He died May 30th, 1694. 
He had nine children, among whom was: 

Generation No. 3. — Samuel, who was born in Braintree on August 
6th, 1660. He was married on December — , 1686, to Mary Adams. He 
and his wife were members of the church in Windham, Mass., where he 
lived till his death on February 20th, 1739. He had four children, one of 
whom was: 

Generation No. 4. — Samuel, Jr., who was bom May 14th, 1690; mar- 
ried Hanna Ripley, and died in Rockingham, Vermont, on March 6th, 1779. 
He had four children, one of whom was : 

Generation No. 5. — Ebenezar, who was born January 12th, 1719. He 
married Ruth Crane on December 3rd, 1740, and died February 11th, 1803. 
He had ten children, among whom was: 

Generation No. 6. — Jonathan, who was born October 2nd, 1747. He 
married Abigal Curtiss. He resided in Lisbon, Connecticut, and died there 
July 14th, 1830. Among his children was: 

Generation No. 7. — Elisha, who was born November 15th, 1786. He 
married (1) Nancy Stebbins on September 23rd, 1810, and had five chil- 
dren. (2) Sarah Adams on January 12th, 1819, and had four children 
among whom was Nancy. (3) Anna Talcott on January 27th, 1831. (4) 
Emily Philips Beach on September 15th, 1840, and had three children. 

90 










w 
fe 



3 

< 

c 



-3 




I— I 



^ I 
< 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 91 

Elisha died February 17th, 1846. Among his children we are particularly 
interested in: 

Generation No. 8. — Nancy Webb, who was born 1821, married 1842 to 
James Keller, and died in 1898. They had nine children. 

Mrs. Marietta Merrick, of South Norfolk, Virginia, the seventh child 
of James and Nancy Keller, has written as follows concerning her father: 

"He was born on Keller Hill, near Cuba, New York. He was a farmer, 
upright and honest in all his dealings — a Christian man, a member of the 
Presbyterian Church in Cuba. I know from my mother's account of him 
that he was a model husband, and a hard worker, but poor, and in those 
days the poorer the larger the family." 

THE FAMILY OF JAMES AND NANCY KELLER. 

I.— Edson Henry, B. January 1st, 1843, D. January 17th, 1921. M. (1) Mary Anna 
Crosby on May 28th, 1867. They had 2 children. 
A — Sarah, M. Harry Wagoner. No children. 
B — Arthur, M. (1) Florence Arnold. They had 1 child. 
1 — Hortense. 
Arthur, M. (2) Cornelia Cross. 
Edson Henry, M. (2) Eliza Ann Hall. They had 2 children. 
A — William H., M. Helen Mabey. No children. 
B — Harry E., M. Mary Morgan. No children. 

II.— Frances Amelia, B. July 7th, 1844. M. Clark Lines on May 26th, 1867, at 
Little Valley, N. Y. She died November 6th, 1917, and her husband, July 10th, 
1921. They had 6 children, all born at Springbrook, N. Y. 

A— May, B. February 7th, 1868; M. Joseph Klas, June 15th, 1887. They 
had 7 children. 

1 — Norman Lines, B. January 1st, 1889. 
2— Joseph Clarence, B. May 15th, 1890. 
3— Frances Mildred, B. July 27th, 1892. 
4— Elda Elizabeth, B. October 26th, 1895. 
5 — Harry Byron, B. September 4th, 1897. 
6— Lilah May, B. August 13th, 1899. 
7— Ardath Irene, B. February 23rd, 1911. 
B— Fred, B. December 8th, 1869; M. Alvina Lein, June 21st, 1893. 
C— Harriet, B. February 15th, 1877; M. Edminston Weir, March 30th, 1899. 
D— Harry, B. December 8th, 1879; M. Hattie Delaney, November 18th, 1904. 
E— L. Loretto, B. February 16th, 1883; M. Henry Xinney, August 17th, 1906. 
F— Lewis, B. July 9th, 1886; M. Mary Richard, June 22nd, 1907. 
III.— Milton Keller, B. October 4th, 1845. M. Jennie Baldwin, October 2nd, 1871. 
D. October 2nd, 1913. They had 7 children. 

A— Edith May, B. October 14th, 1872; M. July 4th, 1899, to Charles Barr. 
They had 7 children. 

1 — Leora Genevieve, B. October 15th, 19 — . 
2— Beryl A., B. August 17th, 19—. 
3— James Milton, B. April 5th, 1908. 
4— M. Irene, B. August 13th, 1909. 
5_Frederic Edwin, B. August 18th, 1910. 
6— Charles, Jr., B. December 8th, 1911. 
7 — Grace, B. November 4th, 1914. 



92 THEKELLERSOF 

B — Minnie Blanche, B. November 20th, 1874. M. Plynn Lyman. D. Aug- 
ust 5th, 1912. They had 1 daughter, Leona May. 
C— Marshall James, B. July 29th, 1878; M. February 28th, 1899. 
D— Ray Lee, B. May 10th, 1888; M. Bessie Parks. They have 2 children, 

Milton and Arthur. 
E — Lee Morton, B. November 11th, 1894; M. Mabel Hammond, July 10th, 
1913. They have 5 children. 

1— Gerald, B. April 7th, 1912. 
2— Arline, B. January 29th, 1914. 
3— Helen May, B. July 7th, 1916. 
4— Harry Battin, B. March 2nd, 1918. 
5 — Virginia Ann, B. September 11th, 1922. 
F— Cleo, B. December 23rd, 1893. 
G — Bernice May, B. December 1.5th, 1895. 
IV.— Flora Ann, B. July 26th, 1847. M. George W. Welts, February 6th, 1871. 
They moved to Auburn, N. Y., where her husband died March 19th, 1900. 
They had 2 children. 

A— Katherine D., B. Apr. 5th, 1873; M. Feb. 12th, 1902 to Fred H, Taylor. 
B— Harry J., B. March 18th, 187G; M. January, 1899, to Hattie Sanders. 
They have 1 child. 

1— Elsie A., B. December 11th, 1899; M. May 8th, 1919, to 
Walter E. Mosher. 
v.— Harriet, B. July 14th, 1851. M. Augustus T. Eaton, October 18th, 1871. They 
moved to Olean, N. Y., where he died May 15th, 1919. They had 3 sons. 
A— Louis A., B. January 27th, 1873; D. May 1st, 1893. 
B— George B., B. November 19th, 1876; M. January 1st, 1900 to Jeanette 
McCorry. They have 3 daughters. 

1— Aline M., B. August 16th, 1901; M. August 29th, 1922, to 

F. J. Norton. 
2— Janet M., B. May 4th, 1907. 
3— Harriet M., B. July 26th, 1916. 
C— Tiffany A., B. June 3rd, 1889. 
VL— Clinton Webb, B. September 3rd, 1855; D. August 26th, 1860. 
Vn.— Marietta Elizabeth, B. October 20th, 1857. M. (1) John L. Barton, October 
20th, 1883, and lived at Salamanca, N. Y. Their children were: 

A— Florence Marie, B. (in Sheffield) August 12th, 1885; M. Richard Grant 
April 17th, 1907. They have 1 child. 

1 — Florence Harrison, B. March 7th, 1910. 
B— James Henry, B. (in Olean, N. Y.) November 21st, 1892. He M. Mar- 
garet Rogers of Berkley, Va., September 10th, 1912. They have 1 child. 
1— Margaret Elizabeth, B. May 14th, 1917. 
John L. Barton D. November 3rd, 1893, and Marietta married (2) Moses Mer- 
rick on March 25th, 1896. They had 1 child, Elizabeth Keller, B. May 4th, 
1897. She was shot in Norfolk, Va., December 11th, 1908. 
VHL— Helen, B. May 24th, 1859; M. October 24th, 1878 to Wallace W. Grove of 
Franklinville, N. Y. They have 2 children. 

A— Earle, B. 1883; M. Florence Merrill of Rushford, N. Y., on October 5th, 
1907. They have 2 sons. 

1— Merrill Wallace, B. February 28th, 1909. 
2— Dana Earle, B. September 13th, 1911. 
B — Mildred A., B. 1889; M. Dr. Lewis F. Burlingame of Detroit, Michigan, 
November 3rd, 1910. They have 2 children. 

1— Richard Frank, B. May 17th, 1911. 
2— Dorothy Helen, B. January 5th, 1916. 
IX.— Effie Elisa, B. August 2nd, 1862; D. September 4th, 1862. 



CHAPTER XV. 

JOHN KELLER, A COUNTRY SQUIRE 
BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

John Keller, son of John George Keller, founder of Kellersville ; grand- 
son of Christopher Keller, Revolutionary Soldier ; great grandson of Philip 
Bossard, Emigrant and Indian Fighter; stands as the culmination of the 
effort of the family to produce a country gentleman. His generation was 
the last to live on farms, his descendants preferring village or city life. 
While his court duties in later life frequently called him to Stroudsburg, 
he lived on his own farm at Kellersville, a country squire, until his death 
in 1854. 

He was the first child of John George Keller and Rachel Dills, being 
born in Forks Township, Northampton County, Pennsylvania, on the 18th 
of February, 1795, When he was baptized on the 5th of April, 1795, his 
parents acted as sponsors. According to the usual custom the grand- 
parents should have been the sponsors, but the grandfather, Christopher 
Keller, was sick at the time, dying within two months after the christen- 
ing and no doubt the grandmother remained at home to care for him. 
The other grandparents were down at Dill's Ferry so could not come. 
The christening took place at Hamilton Square Church and is recorded in 
the Church records, the baptismal name being Johannes. It is probable 
that he was named after his grandfather, Johannes Dills. John received 
his education in the school house at Hamilton Square and no doubt school- 
master John Eyer was his teacher. He was an adept pupil and if John 
Eyer lived to be an old man he would have had many reasons to be 
proud of one of his first pupils. 

The years passed quietly until the alarm sounded, and dispatch riders 
again hurried through the country. Once again we were at war with 
England and every man was called upon to do his part toward the defense 
of the country. John was just 17 years old when the war started in 1812 
but when Captain George Detricks' company left Smithfield in 1814 to go 
into camp at Marcus Hook he was one of the 33 volunteers in the organi- 
zation. The personnel of this company is worthy of preservation. They 
were: 

George Detrick, Captain; Cornelius Coolbaugh, Lieutenant; George 
Hauser, John Long, Abram Depui, Joseph W. Drake, John Keller, James 

93 



94 THEKELLERSOF 

Brewer, William Sayre, George Felker, John Pugh, William Gordon, Abram 
Gordon, Frederick Brotzman, Jessie Lee, David Lee, Joshua Price, John 
Storm, John Huston, Adam Utt, Samuel Pugh, John V. Bush, George 
Walter, Peter Jayne, Henry Bush, John Rouse, John Pitcherd, Levi Cort- 
right, James Beloof, Peter Strunk, John F. Williams, William Williams 
and Jacob Transue. 

The war came to a close but all expected another conflict with our 
mother country and the various militia organizations were kept at a high 
rate of efficiency. John belonged to the Hamilton Rangers, a cavalry 
organization, and became so popular with the soldiers that he was elected 
First Lieutenant. His commission, dated August 3rd, 1821, from the 
Governor of Pennsylvania, is in the the possession of his great-grandson, 
David Henry Keller, and reads as follows: 

PENNSYLVANIA, SS. 

In the name and by the authority of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, 
Joseph Hiester, Governor, of the said Commonwealth, to: 
John Keller of the County of Northampton, Greeting: 

Know that you, the said John Keller, being duly elected and retui'ned, 
are hereby commissioned First Lieutenant of a volunteer company called 
"Hamilton Rangers", within the bounds of the 34th Regiment of the MILITIA 
OF THE COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA, in the First Brigade of 
the Seventh Division, composed of the Militia of the Counties of Northampton, 
Pike and Lehigh; to have and to hold this commission, exercising all the 
powers, and discharging all the duties thereunto lawfully belonging and 
attached, until the third day of August, one thousand eight hundred and 
twenty-eight, if you shall so long behave yourself well, and perform the 
duties reciuired by law. 

In testimony whereof I have set my hand and caused the LESS SEAL 
of the State to be affixed to these presents at Harrisburg, dated agreeably 
to law, as of the third day of August in the year of our Lord one thousand 
eight hundred and twenty-one, and of the Commonwealth the forty-sixth. 

By the Governor: 

ANDREW G. JAY. 

It was in this company of Hamilton Rangers that we have the first 
direct link between the past and present. John's oldest daughter-in-law, 
Ellen (Brown) Keller, as an old lady in her eighties, remembered the 
troop of horses well and delighted in telling how on a Saturday afternoon 
the men in the neighborhood would put on their uniforms, mount their 
fat farm horses and ride away to the militia drill. This was one of the 
early memories of her childhood. 

Honors came rapidly to the young Lieutenant. On the 26th of No- 
vember, 1823, he was appointed a Justice of the Peace for part of what 
is now included in Monroe County. This was a great honor for one only 






)tt^ ^' 




JOHN KELLER 

Photographed from an oil iiainting the property of Ella R. Keller of Stroudsburg. 




SARAH DRACH KELLER 



Photo^traijheil from an oil paintintr the property of Ella R. Keller of Stroudsburg. 




-\^ 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 95 

28 years old. The original commission, which is also the property of his 
great-grandson, David Henry Keller, reads: 

PENNSYLVANIA, SS. 

In the name and by the authority of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, 
Governor Joseph Hiester, of the said Commonwealth, to John Keller, of the 
County of Northampton, sends greeting: 

Know you, that reposing special trust and confidence in your integrity, 
judgment and abilities, I the said Joseph Hiester, have appointed, and by these 
presents do appoint and commission you, the said John Keller to be Justice 
of the Peace, in the district numbered eight, composed of the Townships of 
Smithfield, Stroud, Pocono, Tobihanna, and Hamilton, in the county of North- 
ampton, herein giving and grant unto you, full right and title, to have and 
to execute all and singularly the powers, jurisdictions and authorities, and to 
receive and enjoy all and singular, the lawful emoluments of a Justice of 
the Peace aforesaid, agreeably to the constitution and laws of the Common- 
wealth. TO HAVE AND TO HOLD this commission, and the office hereby 
granted unto you the said John Keller so long as you shall behave yourself 
well. 

Given under my hand and seal of the State at Harrisburg, this twenty- 
sixth day of November in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred 
and twenty-three and of the Commonwealth the forty-eighth. 

By the Governor: 

ANDREW G. JAY 

Recorded in the office for recording of deeds at Easton in and for the County 
of Northampton in Book of Miscellanies No. 1, page 455, this 16th day of 
December, A. D. 1823. 

Witness my hand and the seal of this office. 

GEORGE W. DECHLER, Recorder. 

The exact date of his marriage, after prolonged search, remains un- 
known. However, as the first child, David, was born April 28, 1817, it 
is reasonable to presume that he was married in 1816 to Sarah Drach. 
This was the original name, brought from Bucks County, but the present 
generations have changed it to Trach. Silver spoons, originally the prop- 
erty of Sarah (Drach) Keller but now owned by the Levering family, are 
plainly marked with a D — and in all the early records, wills and tomb- 
stones inscriptions the name is spelled Drach. Sarah Drach was born 
June 8, 1795, and was baptized July 25, 1795, Peter Drach and wife, Eliza- 
beth, being the sponsors. Her parents were Rudolph and Mary Magda- 
lene (Wimmer) Drach. They were married in Bucks County and came 
to Hamilton Township during the northern movement of population that 
followed the Revolution. They are buried in the graveyard back of 
Hamilton Square Church and their tombstones are still standing. One 
stone reads: 



96 THEKELLERSOF 

"Sacred to the memory of Rudolph Drach 
who was born August 19th, 1770. 
Died January the 17th, 1842, aged 71 years 
4 months and 28 days. 

The other is inscribed: 

"In memory of Maria IMagdalene Drach, consort of 
Rudolph Drach, who was born December the 15th, 
1767 and died July the 23rd, 1831, age 63 years, 7 
months, and 8 days." 

It was Rudolph Drach, the father-in-law of John Keller, who paid 
the congregation of Hamilton Square Church $2400.00 for land, and thus 
directly made possible the building of the present church, A fuller de- 
scription of his family appears in the chapter on the Drach Family. 

David, the first child, was born April 28th, 1817, and when baptized 
had for sponsors the grandparents, John George and Rachel Keller. The 
record of this baptism is in the Hamilton Church Records. Eight other chil- 
dren joined David to make a family of nine. They were Rudolph, born July 
19th, 1819, sponsors Rudolph and Mary IMagdalene Drach; Jacob, born 
May 24th, 1821, sponsors Christopher D. Keller and wife; Mary Magdalen 
Keller, born July 21st, 1823, sponsors Peter Heller and wife; Andrew 
Keller, born January 21st, 1826, sponsors Andrew Storm and wife; Julia 
Ann Keller, born December 16th, 1827, sponsors Joseph Keller and wife; 
Rachael Sophia Keller, born February 1st, 1830, sponsors George Keller 
and wife; John Keller, born April 6th, 1832, sponsors, the parents; Sarah 
Ann Keller, born February 13th, 1840, sponsors, the parents. 

Judge Keller, as he was now called, was a busy man and his wife 
with these nine children, also, had enough to occupy her time. She did 
her work as housewife and mother well, as seven out of the nine children 
reached adult life which was a very good record for those days. They 
were not entirely satisfied with their home and decided to build a larger 
and better one, befitting their station in life. There was a friendly rivalry 
between the Judge and a man named Shaw of Cherry Valley. Shaw was 
building a stone house that was much talked about. John waited until 
Shaw's house was completed and then arranged with Slutter, a contractor, 
to build him a stone house four feet larger every way than the Cherry 
Valley house of Shaw's. The contract price was $3000.00 for house and 
barn but when the house was built the money was all spent and Slutter 
had to build the barn for nothing. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 97 

The house stands today at Kellersville as a monument not only to 
John and Sarah Keller but also a testimonial to the honesty of Slutter. 
A slate roof has replaced the original shingle one but with this exception 
the house stands unchanged. The woodwork, all done by hand, is well 
preserved; the original locks are on the door; the first water spouts are 
still doing duty. This is an excellent example of early American archi- 
tecture of the best sort and will soon be one hundred years old. The stairs 
lead to the second floor by easy steps broken half way by a broad landing. 
Here in the corner the Judge put a tall grandfather's clock. It counted 
the hours there until his death when it was moved to David Keller's 
homestead in Stroudsburg where it occupied a similar position on a land- 
ing for over fifty years. Passing into the possession of James E. M. 
Keller it was willed by him to his son and thus is now the property of 
Judge Keller's great-grandson. 

Family pride next prompted the idea of oil paintings and the Judge 
had portraits of himself and his wife painted. These, when completed, 
hung in the parlor. The Judge, in his picture, holds in his hand a copy 
of the Laws of Pennsylvania; his wife, the Holy Bible. These pictures 
are now the property of the grand-daughter, Miss Ella R. Keller of 
Stroudsburg. The photographs of these paintings, unfortunately, do not 
show the books. Thus it came that the family, after three generations 
of American life, produced a Country Squire, who lived in a large stone 
house, had a grandfather's clock on the stairs and some oil portraits in 
the parlor. His picture shows that he was proud of his position in life 
and there is no doubt that he had every right to feel pleased with the 
place in society that he had made for himself. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

THE DECLINE OF KELLERSVILLE 
BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

On the first of April, 1836, the Governor of Pennsj^lvania, Joseph 
Ritner, signed an act of assembly which erected a new county, to be 
called Monroe, out of parts of Northampton and Pike, and section nine 
of this act provided that a popular election should be held to determine 
the site of the court house. The contest was between the east and the 
west, between Kellersville and Stroudsburg. 

Hamilton Township from the first had been thickly settled and in 
1840 was the most populous township in Monroe County. In 1830 it had 
1428 citizens and in 1840 this had been increased to 1508. Kellersville 
appeared to be the natural center of population and was a thriving vil- 
lage. Near it was Cherry Valley with its beautiful farms and easy ap- 
proach to the southern settlements by means of the Wind Gap. The 
populace were industrious and thrifty with a degree of culture and re- 
finement. Their leaders, as we have seen, lived in stone houses, owned 
grandfather clocks and had oil paintings in their parlors. The worst 
that could be said about them was that they still spoke German and even 
if they learned English never could speak it without an accent. Even 
to this day in Stroudsburg it is considered a humorous thing to imitate 
the speech of a person from the "West End." 

The people around Stroudsburg were of English origin with the 
exception of a few Dutch and Spanish families. Many of them were 
Quakers. The early families who settled there, the Brodheads, Strouds, 
and Browns, prided themselves on their English blood and in a few gen- 
erations developed the habits and ideas of real aristocrats. There has 
always been a social gulf between the two sections of the county. This 
may help to explain the bitterness which marked the contest for the 
county seat. Each section felt that it was a fight for supremacy and 
that the loser would lose all. With this feeling the clans gathered for the 
battle, lead on one side by the Kellers, Bossards, Drachs, Shaws, Storms 
and Metzgars, and on the other side by the Brodheads, Browns, Wilsons, 
Strouds, and Hollingsheads. 

The first election was probably honestly conducted, each side polling 
its full strength. Stroudsburg received about 800 votes, Kellersville about 

98 




O 

o 



o 

CO 
00 

T— I 



P 
O 

X 



3 

3 
O 



3 
M 

o 







^ 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 99 

750 and Monroe Square or Dutotsburg about 80 — neither side having 
a majority a second election was called for, to be held on the 26th of July 
— it being understood that Dutotsburg would not be voted for. In com- 
parison with the second election the first one was a placid tea party. 
Electioneering was conducted to the point of exhaustion, personalities were 
indulged in and spirits ran high. It was felt necessary to vote every 
elector and the question of age or death was not allowed to interfere. 
Ellen Brown, who three years after the election married David Keller, 
told her grandson years later the story of the day. 

"That night my father and brothers came back from the polls — they 
said 'Well, we put in a lot of votes but we don't know if we put in 
enough'." — which was apparently a rather clear statement of their effort 
to swing the tide of battle towards Stroudsburg. 

The Kellersville partisans fought to the last ditch, led by George 
Keller and his sons John and Joseph, but their efforts proved useless 
when confronted with the cunning and craftiness of the Stroudsburg 
adherents. They had not only voted tombstones but actually prepared 
three sets of election returns for INIiddle Smithfield, either one of which 
was sufficient to overcome any possible vote cast for Kellersville. They 
then used the set necessary to carry the election. 

According to "The Whig," issue of August 3, 1836, Stroudsburg re- 
ceived 1132 votes while Kellersville polled 1062. Therefore, Stroudsburg 
was declared the victor. It is generally agreed that over 600 fraudulent 
votes were cast in the county and both sides were so equally guilty that 
though the election board of Middle Smithfield, consisting of John Place 
and Samuel Gunsaules, were finally brought to trial the indictments were 
quashed and the whole affair ultimately dropped. 

From that time the glory of Kellersville faded. John Keller con- 
tinued to live there and encouraged his children to do so, but the drift 
was too strong and gradually Kellersville was deserted. Today it is a 
crossroads with here and there a stone house built by the Kellers, none 
of whom now live there. Stroudsburg, on the other hand, is a busy town 
and counts the Keller family among its best citizens. It is not difficult 
to imagine how different everything would have been had the West Enders 
only cast a few more votes. 

The first Associate Judges in the new county were John T. Bell and 
Jacob Brown, the latter being the father-in-law of David Keller. Joseph 
Trach, the son of Rudolph, was the first County Treasurer and was sent 
to the Legislature in 1838; while Samuel Gunsaules became Sheriff in 



76G8* 



100 THEKELLERSOF 

1839. To John Keller, fell the honor of being the first Clerk of the Court 
of the County and his commission as such from Governor David R. Porter 
under date of January 22, 1839, reads as follows : 

(PENNSYLVANIA SS.) 
( Seal of the State ) 
( of Pennsylvania. ) 

In the name and by the authority of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania 
David R. Porter, Governor of said Commonwealth 

To John Keller of the County of Monroe Esquire sends greetings. Re- 
posing especial trust and confidence in your Prudence Integrity and Abilities 
I have appointed you the said John Keller Clerk of the Court of Oyer and 
Terminer and Jail Delivery holden by the Judges of the Court of Common 
Pleas in and for the County of Monroe in the Commonwealth of Pennsyl- 
vania. You are therefore by these presents appointed and commissioned to 
be Clerk of the Court of Oyer and terminer and Jail Delivery, holden by the 
Judges of the Court of Common Pleas in and for the said County of Monroe 
to have and' to hold the said office of Clerk of the Court of Oyer and Terminer 
and Jail Delivery holden by the Judges of the Court of Common Pleas in and 
for the said County of Monroe. 

Together with all the Rights Powers and Emoluments to the said Office 
belonging or by law in any wise appertaining until this appointment and 
commission shall be by me, or other lawful authority superseded and annulled. 

Given under my hand and the Great Seal of the State at Harrisburg this 
twenty second day of January in the year of our Lord one thousand eight 
hundred and thirty nine and of the Commonwealth the sixty third. 
By the Governor. FR. R. SHUNK, Secty Com. 

Recorded. February 11th, A. D. 1839. 

From this time on he spent part of his time in Stroudsburg but 
never gave up his Kellersville residence where he was actively engaged in 
business. He had a woolen factory, where wool was cleaned, carded, 
woven and dyed. His son, David, followed this business for some years 
but finding it injurious to his health gave it up. 

Details concerning the latter years of John Keller's life are lacking. 
There was a sudden and severe illness during which he was attended by 
Dr. Abraham Levering, the grandfather of Dr. Eugene and Will Levering 
of Stroudsburg. The sickness was unexpected, as is shown by the fact 
that no will was drawn up, as was the case with the grandfather, Christo- 
pher, and the father, John George. The Judge passed away on the 
28th of September, 1854, and was buried in Mount Zion Cemetery of which 
association he was the President. Just prior to his death the Assembly of 
Pennsylvania had passed a law requiring the registration of death certi- 
ficates in the County Court Houses and while the law was only effective 
for a few months and was then nullified, it was observed in Monroe 
County just long enough to have the following death certificate recorded: 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 



101 



1. 


Full name of deceased: 


John Keller. 


2. 


Color: 


White. 


3. 


Sex: 


Male. 


4. 


Age: 


59 years 7 mo. 11 days. 


5. 


Name of father of deceased: 


George Keller. 


6. 


Name of mother of deceased: 


Rachel Keller. 


7. 


Occupation: 


Woolen factory. 


8. 


Place of birth: 


Forks Township, Northampton County, 
Pennsylvania. 


9. 


Name of wife deceased: 


Sarah Troch. 



10. Name of husband deceased: 

11. Name of issue living: 

12. Date of birth and date of death: 



13. 
14. 



15. 

16. 

17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 



Cause of death: 

Name of place, town, or town- 
ship and county in which the 
person died: 

Name and location of burial 
ground in which interred : 
Name of person returning certi- 
ficate : 

Residence of such person: 
Date of certificate: 
Date of registration: 
Signature of register or his 
deputy: 



B: 18th February, 1795: D: 28 Sep. 

1854. 

Consumption. 

Hamilton Township, Monroe Co., Pa. 



Mt. Zion Cemetery Hamilton (of 
which Association he was President) 
Abrm. Levering, M. D. 

Hamilton Square Monroe Co. Pa. 

November 30th, 1854. 
Samuel Rees Jr. Register. 



There being no will, David Keller, the oldest son presented a petition 
for partition of the property. This is of interest not only because it shows 
the property held by John Keller at his death but also because it names all 
of the heirs and in the case of the daughters, names the sons-in-law. As 
far as the Revolutionary Societies are concerned such a petition is given 
the same value as a will in proving descent from one generation to the 
next. Therefore this petition in conjunction with the wills of Christopher, 
George, and David constitute an unbroken line of legal proof of descent 
in the Keller family. 

Sarah (Drach) Keller lived until December 26th, 1867, being well 
cared for and respected by her children and grandchildren. She was 
buried by the side of her husband in Mount Zion Cemetery. 

The following is the petition of David Keller: 

PETITION. 

To the Honorable the Judges of the Orphan's Court of Monroe County in 

the State of Pennsylvania. 

The petition of David Keller eldest son and heir at large of John Keller 
late of Hamilton Township in said County deceased, respectfully showeth: 

That your petitioner's said father died intestate on the twenty ninth 
day of September in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 



102 THEKELLERSOF 

fifty four leaving a widow named Sarah, and issue seven children to wit: 
David your petitioner, Rudolph, Andrew, Mary Magdalena wife of Peter A. 
Williams, Juliann wife of Joseph Deck, Rachel S. and Sarah Ann, the last 
name<l of whom is still in her minority and of whose person and estate Levi 
Slutter is guardian, all of whom reside in said County, excepting Rudolph 
who resides in Delaware County in the State of Iowa, and Juliann who resides 
in Allentownship, Northampton County and State of Pennsylvania and that 
the said intestate died seized in his demesne as of fee of and in four certain 
messuages and tracts of land situate in said Hamilton Township and first 
one adjoining lands of Joseph Keller, Andrew Groner (now deceased) Samuel 
Keller, Peter H. Williams and John Marsh, containing about seventy one 
acres more or less. The second one being timber land adjoining land of 
Joseph Keller, Jacob H. Williams and others containing about ten acres 
more or less. The third one adjoining lands of Joseph Keller, John Marsh, 
Jacob W. Rupert, Jacob Long and others containing about forty acres, more 
or less. 

The fourth one, being timber land, adjoining lands of George Butts, 
Peter Butts, Abraham Butts and others containing about five acres more or 
less, with the appurtenances. 

Your petitioner therefore prays your Honors to award an inquest to 
make partition of the premises aforesaid to and among the children represen- 
tatives of the said intestate in such manner and in such proportions as by the 
laws of this commonwealth is directed if such partition can be made without 
prejudice to or spoiling of the whole; but if such partititon cannot be made 
thereof as aforesaid, then to value and appraise the same, and further to en- 
quire and ascertain whether the said real estate with the appurtenances will 
conveniently accommodate more than one of the children and representatives 
of the said intestate, and if so, how many of the said children and repre- 
sentatives it will conveniently accommodate and make report of their pro- 
ceedings to the next General Orphan's Court. 

And he \'*11 pray, etc. 

DAVID KELLER. 
State of Pennsylvania) 5^0 
Monroe County ) 

David Keller the petitioner above named being duly sworn according to 
law, deposes and says that the facts set forth in the foregoing petition ai'e 
true to the best of his knowledge and belief. 

Sworn and Subscribed before me September 26th, 1856 (Abr'm Levering, A.J.) 

DAVID KELLER. 







o 

Q 

O 

H 
C/2 






ASTOR. f,ENOX 



CHAPTER XVII. 

THE DRACH FAMILY OF BUCKS COUNTY 
BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

With several of the families studied in this book there is difficulty 
in determining- the correct spelling of the family name. In the records 
consulted in this chapter we find the name spelled Drach, Trach, Drak 
and Trough, which are apparently all merely the attempts of English 
clerks to spell the name as it was pronounced to them in German. Silver 
spoons belonging to the family have the initial "D" on them instead of 
"T". As late as 1842 the name is Drach on tombstone inscriptions. 
However, the common spelling at the present time is Trach. The exact 
spelling of the name will be preserved as it is found in diff"erent documents. 
There is sufficient proof to show that they all belong to the same family 
regardless of spelling. 

It is believed that the facts concerning the Drach family are inter- 
esting enough to warrant a special chapter. Additional interest is given 
by the fact that one of the family, Adam, was a Revolutionary soldier 
and thus all of his descendants, including the Kellers (from John and 
Sarah Keller) are entitled to use the line in their Revolutionary Societies. 
For this reason all necessary proof of descent will be given. There will 
be no attempt made to describe the entire Drach family, any more than 
the other supplementary families mentioned in this work, but enough is 
given to serve as a guide for subsequent additional research should any- 
one desire to make such. 

Rudolph Drach, the emigrant (as far as we know) arrived August 
29th, 1730, on the ship "Thistle," landing at Philadelphia, and appears 
in Bucks County, Pennsylvania, as early as 1750, when we find record 
of the birth and baptism of a daughter, Anna Maria. In 1753 he is 
named as one of the trustees in the deed for the purchase of a church 
site for the Tohicken Church. On the 4th of June, 1763, he purchased 
from the proprietors of the province of Pennsylvania 300 acres of land 
in Rockhill Township, Bucks County, Pennsylvania, which land he later 
divided between his sons Adam, and Henry. 

A complete study of the baptismal records of his children has not 
been made but his family is named fully in the various legal papers 
concerned with the division of his estate. In these his wife is named 

103 



104 THEKELLERSOF 

"Merrilas," which is evidently a pet name for "Ehzabeth" as she is named 
in the baptismal record of 1750. The children were Adam ; Henry ; Eliza- 
beth who married Jacob Good; Magdalena, who married Michael Weisel; 
Anna Margaret, who married Jacob Allum; Anna Maria, who married 
Jacob Berut ; Margaret, who married John Keller, and Susanna. 

There are some interesting facts concerning the Keller family of 
Bucks County, Pennsylvania. While not capable of proof, it is a question 
as to whether the founder of the family, Henry Keller, was not a brother 
of Christopher Keller (No. 1) who died during the journey from Rotter- 
dam to Hamilton. Both had sons by the name of Christopher and these 
sons not only served in the Revolution but also appear as the heads of 
families in the 1790 Census. When this study was first begun it was 
found necessary to differentiate between these two Christophers, which 
was easily done when resort was made to documentary evidence. It 
was found that on June 29th, 1772, Henry Keller and Julian (Julie Ann), 
his wife, for a consideration of 225 pounds as well as natural love and 
affection held for their son Christopher, deeded to him a certain tract 
of land in Haycock Township, Bucks County. This shows that Henry 
was the father of Christopher, and other data shows that Col. John 
Keller was also a son of Henry. This Colonel Keller married Margaret, 
daughter of Rudolph Trach. Later the will of Christopher, son of Henry 
Keller, is probated on August 21, 1820. In this will Christopher names 
his children Daniel, John, Henry, Samuel, Michael and Joseph, and also 
three grandchildren, Elizabeth, Charles, and Catharine. 

Henry Keller and Christopher Keller (No. 1) emigrated within a few 
years of each other; they both had sons named Christopher; each family 
intermarried with the Drach family ; these facts are interesting, but not 
conclusive. Actually, up to the present time no positive evidence has 
been found to prove that there is blood relationship between the Bucks 
County Kellers and the Hamilton Township Kellers. 

In 1770 Rudolph, feeling the chill of advancing j'ears, decided to 
divide his property among his children. This he did by means of an 
agreement whereby each daughter was to receive 40 pounds (except 
Susanna who onl}'- received 5 pounds.) This money was to be paid by 
the two sons who in their turn were to divide the farm between them 
and furnish maintenance for their parents as long as they should live. 
This support included "a hogshead of good cider yearly." The agreement 
between Rudolph and his two sons, Adam and Henry, was as follows: 




THE HAMILTON SQUARE CEMETERY 

Situated back of the chuixh it was used till Mount Zion was opened. Here are buried Philip 
Bossard, Melchior Bossard, Christopher Keller (No. 2), Rudolph Drach and their wives. 



The Knox Studio, Stroudsburg. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 105 

Deed Book No. 18, p. 274, Office of Recorder of Deeds, Doylestown, Penn'a. 

AGREEMENT made January 5, 1770, between Rudolph Drach of Rockhill 
Township, County of Bucks, and Province of Pennsylvania, yeoman, of the 
one part, and his sons Henry Drach and Adam Drach of the same place, of the 
other part. 

WITNESSETH: That the said Rudolph Drach grants unto his said 
sons the tract of 300 acres of land in Bedminster Township, the said County, 
which he, the said Rudolph, had purchased of the Right Honorable the Pro- 
prietaries of the Province of Pennsylvania by their patent bearing date the 
4th day of June 1763. To the said Henry 100 acres, and to Adam 200 acres 
thereof. 

Henry shall give yearly and every year from the date hereof on the 
27th of November to his said father at his house where he now lives 8 bushels, 
the halfe of wheate and the halfe of rey, in the hole, 8 bushels; and shal 
plow and harrow in one half acre with Buckwheat each yeare and find the 
seed, thresh and kline the same and deliver same at the same time when he 
delivers the wheat and rey in Rockhill Township, Bucks County. 

And Adam Drach shall likewise give each and every year to his father 
Rudolph Drach and mother Merilas Drach as long as they or either of them 
live, 20 bushels the one half wheate and one half rey, and shall sew one half 
acre of Buckwheat in like manner as Henry, and deliver the same together 
with one hogset of good cider. And said Henry and Adam shall pay 40 pounds 
each to my five daughters Elizabeth, Madalenck, Margaret, Ann Margaret, and 
Ann Mary, and the said Henry to pay unto my daughter Susannah Drack 5 
pounds. Ten acres are excepted from Rudolph's 200 acres during the life- 
time of the said Rudolph. 

Signed by the three contracting parties in German. 

Witnessed by Johann Philip Schryer and Peter Drach. 

Unfortunately Rudolph did not live to drink manj' hogsheads of good 
cider, as we find that his will, written January 5th, 1770, was probated 
October 1st, 1771, which approximately fixes the date of his death. This 
will is recorded in Bucks County, Penn'a. Will Book 3, page 242, and is 
abstracted as follows: 

WILL OF RUDOLPH DRACH OF TOWNSHIP OF ROCKHILL. 

Dated Jan. 5, 1770 Probated Oct. 1 1771. Registered Will Book 3, 
p. 242. Wife Merilas all personal estate except 5 pounds which I will to my 
son Henry Drak as his full share and legacy of all my estate. After decease 
of my wife Merilas all personal estate in her custody to be divided between 
the surviving children of me and my wife Merilas. Appoints Peter Drak 
and Philip Shryer Exrs. who shall make my two sons Henry Drak and Adam 
Drak deeds for the land I gave them by articles of agreement, they paying 
legacies to my six daughters 40 each as per agreement. 

Witness'd: ABRAHAM LANDED 

JOHN PHILIP SCHRYER 
JOHN JEMISON 

Apparently "Merrilas", wife of Rudolph, survived him until 1782, 
as it was not until that year that the executors, Peter Drach and Philip 



106 THEKELLERSOF 

Schryer finally deeded the two tracts of land to Adam and Henry and, 
they jointly to each other so that each should have a clear title. 
Finally, in 1807, for the purpose of securing for a purchaser a clear title 
five of Rudolph's sisters sign a release showing that they each received 
40 pounds from their brothers and it is from this release that we obtain 
the names of their husbands. We are left in ignorance as to why Susanna 
is not mentioned in this release or why she only received five pounds in- 
stead of 40 as did her sisters. 

The name Rudolph appears with such frequency in this family that 
it is difficult to tell one person from another. Fortunately this is not the 
case with the name Adam. There is only one Adam Drach on record and 
the agreement, will and deeds, show plainly that he was the son of Rudolph 
and had reached adult life prior to the Revolutionary War. In addition, 
the baptismal records of the Lutheran Church at Tohicken, Bucks County, 
show that he and his wife, Eva, had at least two children prior to the 
war. John Rudolph was born August 19th, 1770, and baptized on the 
9th of October of the same year. The other son, John Peter, was born 
November 4th, 1772, and baptized January 3rd, 1773, the sponsor being 
Catharine Geres (single). 

This church record giving the date of birth of Rudolph, son of Adam, 
as August 19th, 1770, corresponds exactly to the date of birth on his 
stone in the Hamilton Church yard, thus proving beyond a doubt that 
the Monroe County Trachs are directly descended from the Bucks County 
family. 

Adam Trough (thus the name is spelled on the old muster rolls) was 
an Associator in Captain McHenry's company, Bedminister Township, 
Bucks County Militia. 

Satisfactory proof of his service is contained in the Pennsylvania 
Archives, Series 5, Vol. 5, pages 373-378-384. It is believed that the in- 
formation contained in this chapter is sufficient to permit any of his de- 
scendants to apply for membership in any Revolutionary Society. While 
some dates are missing, the line of descent is proven beyond cavile. 

Following the war, Adam Drach continued to live in Bucks County. 
In 1807 he began to sell his land and by 1815 he had moved to Cumber- 
land County, Pennsylvania, from which place he sold to Jacob Kramer, 
Sr., ten and one-half acres of the original land purchased by his father 
from the Penns. This deed shows that his wife, Eve, was still living as 
her name and mark appears at the end of the paper, which is dated April 
5, 1815. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 107 

On the 27th of December, 1813, he drew up his will which was pro- 
bated on the 10th day of May, 1815, in Will Book 8, page 329, at Carlisle, 
Pennsylvania. This will names seven children among whom is the son, 
Rudolph, of Hamilton Township who is also named as one of the executors. 
The will reads as follows : 

LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF ADAM TRAUCH, DEC'D. 

Be it remembered that 1, Adam Traugh, of the Borough of Carlisle, 
County of Cumberland and Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, considering the 
uncertainty of life and being in good health and of sound mind and memory, 
blessed be Almighty God for the same, do make and publish this my last will 
and testament in manner and for following, towit: 

First. I leave and bequeath unto my well beloved wife, Eve the sum of 
ten pounds to be paid to her immediately after my decease, and also that 
she have the right and privilege to live on and occupy my house and lot of 
grounds in the said Borough of Carlisle during her natural life, and as much 
of my household furniture as she may chose for her own use. I also give 
and bequeath unto my said beloved wife, the yearly interest of six hundred 
pounds to be paid to her yearly and every year by my hereinafter Executor 
named, during her natural life. It is my will that the remainder of my real 
and personal estate be sold at public vendue by my Executors (except my 
wearing apparel) who or the surviving Executor are hereby directed to make 
and execute good and lawful conveyance or conveyances to the purchaser or 
purchasers of said real estate their heirs or assigns which sales is to be 
made within one j'ear after my decease and the net proceeds of said sales 
after paying my funeral expenses, the ten pounds first herein bqueathed 
and all the just debts, I give and bequeath the same to mv children, to wit: 
Henry, Rudolph, Peter Philip, Michael, John, Elizabeth and Hannah, to be 
equally divided amongst them, and after the decease of my beloved wife, 
Eve, it is my will that the said house and lot be sold at vendue and a good 
and lawful conveyance be made for the same by my executors or the sur- 
viving executor to the purchaser his heirs and assigns and the money arising 
therefrom together with the six hundred pounds (the interest of which I 
have hereinbefore willed to my beloved wife) I give and bequeath the same 
to my children herein before named to be equally divided between them all. 
But it is my will that the share or shares herein before bequeathed to my 
daughter Hannah, be not paid unto her as before ordered but that the same 
be put to interest and the inte-rest thereof only be paid unto her yearly and 
every year during her natural life, and after her death the said share or 
shares to be equally divided amongst her children who are or hereafter may 
be born of her body and it is my will and I bequeath to my son John all my 
body clothes and wearing apparel, and last I hereby nominate, constitute 
and appoint my sons Rudolph and John Trough, my executors of this my 
last Will and Testament, hereby revoking all former Wills by me made. 

IN WITNESS WHEREOF I have hereunto set my hand and seal the 
Twenty-seventh day of December, in the year of our Lord, one thousand, 
eight hundred and thirteen. 

ADAM TROUGH. (SEAL) 

Signed; sealed, published and declared by the above named Adam Trough 
to be his last will and testament in the presence of us, who at his request and 



108 THEKELLERSOF 

in his presence and in the presence of each other have hereunto subscribed 
our names as witnesses to the same. 

JAMES S. WOODS. 

CONRAD BOLLINGER. 

CHARLES BOVARD. 

In order to prevent any mistakes in regard to my meaning respecting 
any legacy, bequest, share or shares of my estate to my daughter Hannah, 
I again declare and repeat that no part thereof is to be paid to her or her 
husband, but order and direct that the same be paid into the hands of Michael 
Clapfer of South Middleton whom I appoint Ti'ustee for the purpose of plac- 
ing the same out on Interest to be secured by Bonds and Mortgages and 
that said Trustee shall from time to time pay over the same interest into 
the hands of my said daughter Hannah for her own maintenance and sub- 
sistence and if necessary for her said maintenance and support such portion 
of the principal as said trustee may on consideration of circumstances think 
fit and proper. On the decease of my said daughter I allow the principal 
or such parts as may remain to be divided among her children as directed in 
and by my last Will and Testament as above written, to which this is to be 
considered a cocodil. WITNESS MY hand and seal this 31st day of August, 
1814. ADAM TROUGH. (SEAL) 

Witnessed at signing and publication — Charles Bovaril, John Peters. 

Rudolph Drach, son of Adam, maiTied Mary Magdalena Winner and 
moved to Hamilton Township, We are not able to tell the exact date of 
this northern migration but we do know that the.y were there before the 
birth of their daughter, Sarah, in 1795, as her baptism appears in the 
Hamilton Church records. Also from a family manuscript we copy the 
following : 

"Sarah Drach 
Daughter of Rudolph and T^Iary Magdalene Drach 
was born June 8th, 1795. 
Sponsors Peter Drach and wife." 

This record shows that the brother, Peter, born in 1772, joined Ru- 
dolph when he moved to Hamilton Township. The wife, Maria Magdalene, 
died July 23rd, 1831, having seen six of her children reach maturity. As 
named in Rudolph's will of 1841 they were: Joseph; James; Sarah, wife 
of John Keller; Hannah, wife of Jacob Shoemaker; Louise, wife of John 
Shoemaker, and Julian (Julie Ann [ ?] ) , wife of Andrew Storm. 

Following the death of his first wife Rudolph married a woman by 
the name of Sarah. We know of her only through his will. It is evi- 
dent that this second marriage was a childless one, and vv'hile doubtless a 
loving husband, Rudolph took ample care in his will that his wife should 
not only revere his memory, but also not be a burden, financial or social, 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 109 

to the family. On account of this and also because it forms an important 
link in the proof of descent the will is given complete as follows : 

WILL OF RUDOLPH TROCH, DECEASED 

In the name of God. I Rudolph Troch of Hamilton Township, in the 
county of Monroe, and state of Pennsylvania being of sound mind and memory 
and understanding but considering the uncertainty of this transatory life do 
make publish and declare this my last will and testament hereby revoking 
and making void all former wills by me at any time heretofore made. And 
first direct that my body be decently interred and that my funeral be con- 
ducted in a manner corresponding with my estate and situation in life first 
of all it is my will and desire that all my just debts and funeral expenses 
be duly paid and satisfied by my executors hereinafter mentioned as soon as 
conveniently may be after my decease. Item — I give and divise unto my 
beloved wife Sarah Troch part of a certain messuage, tenement and tract 
of land situate in Hamilton Township Monroe County adjoining land of Peter 
Kester, John Young, J. T. Jones and others the whole contains about twenty 
acres or thereabouts, my said wife is to have all on the east side of the lane 
leading from the public road to the barn and so direct on to the line of Peter 
Kester together with the appurtenances to have and to hold the same to 
her my said wife Sarah Troch for and during all the time of her natural life 
she paying the taxes thereof and keeping the same in tenable repair, and 
my said wife shall not be at liberty to rent said lot or any part thereof, 
nor take any family in with her. Provided however that if my said wife 
should marry or move off from said lot then the said lot with the house 
and other privileges shall emediately pass into the hands of my executors 
herein after named and after the decease of my said wife Sarah Troch the 
said lot or piece of land shall belong to my six residuary divisors and legatees 
hereinafter named to whom the remainder in said lot with the appurtenances 
is by me hereinafter devised. Also — I give and bequeath to my said wife 
Sarah Troch an anuity of thii-ty dollars yearly and every year during her 
natural life — by my executors hereinafter named, the first payment of thirty 
dollars to be made to my said wife shall be in one year after my decease 
and annually thereafter which anuity and other items hereinafter named 
shall be paid by my executors hereinafter named that is twelve hundred 
dollars out of my estate shall remain in the hands of my executors who 
shall pay to my said wife the aforesaid anuity of thirty dollars and other 
items hereinafter named but my executors hereinafter named shall not ac- 
count for for the twelve hundred dollars and after the decease of my said 
wife if a balance should remain of the twelve hundred dollars in the hands 
of my executors hereinafter named they shall divide it between them equally. 
Also I give and bequeath to my said wife Sarah Troch ten bushels of rye, 
five bushels of corn, six bushels of buckwheat, three bushels of wheat, one 
hundred bundles of straw yearly and every year as long as she remains a 
widow, and the wood chopped in the woods and drawn to the door, the 
aforesaid mentioned articles to be furnished by my executors and to be paid 
out of the aforesaid twelve hundred dollars. Also I give and bequeath to my 
said wife Sarah Troch one clock, one stove, two hogs, one cow, two beds 
and the necessary bedding, four sheep one table, six chairs, one spinning 
wheel, one brass tea kettle, one iron kettle, two iron potts, frying pan, coflfee 
mill, coffee burner, churn, two tubs, one dozand knifes and forks, half dozand 
common tablespoons, half dozand common teaspoons, two dozand cups and 
saucers, one dozand plates which articles are to be selected by my said wife 



110 THEKELLERSOF 

fi'om all or any of the kind that may belong to me and are in my possession 
at the time of my decease and if there are none such in my possession then 
my executors are to provide them for her. Provided however that if my said 
wife should marry then they above mentioned articles shall fall into the 
residue of my estate, and likewise after the decerise of my said wife they 
shall fall into the residue of my estate and it is further my will and inten- 
tion that the provisions hereinbefore made for my said wife in manner and 
form aforesaid shall be deemed, adjudged and taken to be in lieu and bar of her 
dower at common law and in full of any and in full of any other or further 
share or claim upon my estate. 

Item: All the rest residue and remainder of my estate and effects 
whatsoever anfl wheresoever and of what nature and kind the same may 
be which at the time of my decease, I or any person or persons in trust for 
me and or possessed of or in anywise entitled unto and not herein before 
disposed of. I give and devise and bequeath unto my six children namely 
 Joseph Troch, James Troch, Sarah Troch the wife of John Keller, Hannah the 
wife of Jacob Shoemaker, Louise the wife of John Shoemaker, Julian the 
wife of Andrew Storm to them their heirs executors Administrators and 
assigns to be equally and evenly divided between them share and share alike 
as soon after my decease as may be conveniently to my executors hereinafter 
named and in case my or either of my said children should die before me 
then the so as aforesaid devised and bequeathed to such deceased child shall 
not loose or become void but the same shall decent to and belong to the 
children and heirs of such child had survived me and had receaved in Pos- 
session his or her full share of my Estate — and fuither it is my will and 
intention that the remaining part of the lot not bequeathed to my said wife 
Sarah Troch is to be and remain undisposed of until such time as my Exe- 
cutors hereinafter named shall be unable to sell the whole together and my 
Executors is to let the hay be cut on shares of said part lot, and to ef- 
fectuate this my intention I do hereby vest in my executors hereinafter 
named full power and authority to dispose of my real and personal estate so 
far as the remain undisposed of in fee simple or otherwise in as full and 
large a manner in every respect as I could myself do if living. Lastly I 
do hereby nominate and appoint my two sons Joseph Troch and James Troch 
my executors and the executors of this my last will and testament. 

In Witness whereof I Rudolph Troch the Testator have to this my last 
will and testament set my hand and seal this thirtieth day of December in 
the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-one. 

RUDOLPH DROCH. 

Signed Sealed Published and declared by the aforesaid Rudolph Troch 
to be his last will and testament in the presence of us who at his request and 
in his presence have subscribed our names as witnesses thereunto. 

PETER KESTER. 

GEORGE ARDMAN. 




o 

00 



P4 






Q 



> 

Q 



I— ( 

> 

< 

Q 



;:^ ca 



O " 



< OS 

w 

^ < 

2 



Z 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

THE FAMILY OF JOHN KELLER. 

BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

John Keller and his wife Sarah (Drach) Keller had nine children. 
The data concerning the descendants of some of these is very complete. 
In regard to others repeated inquiries have failed to bring reply and 
consequently their portion of the story will have to be left untold. As 
before stated the description of the living generations is incomplete except 
where military service deserves and demands recognition. The purpose 
of the book is not to honor the living but to give them an opportunity 
of linking their individual families with the ancestors who developed the 
country and not only developed the land but also cultivated family traits 
which gives us so much to be proud of today. 

The first child of John and Sarah was David. He and his wife, 
Ellen Brown, have been given a separate chapter on account of his strong 
personality. He was the last of four men, Christopher, John George, John 
and David, each first born, who seemed to possess more than the usual 
amount of character. The present or future generations may develop 
similar men, and if so, they can feel that at least a part of their position 
in life is due to the foundation laid down by these four ancestors. 

THE DESCENDANTS OF DAVID KELLER 

I.— Charles Brown, B. March 21,st, 1840; D. January 30th, 1916; M. October 14th, 
1861, to Mary P. Walton, D. .June 29th, 1918. They had 9 children. 

A— Charles Brown, Jr., B. April 6th, 1863; M. October 8th, 1891, to Verde 
Gere Freas, of Berwick, Pa. She is a descendant of the Bowman-Freas 
families of Columbia Co., Pa. They have 3 children. 

1— Harry Melick (2nd), B. June 19th, 1893. Lafayette College, 
1916. M. February 28th, 1920, to Josephine Beaumont Rake- 
straw of Wildwood, N. J. Swarthmore College, 1917. They 
have 1 son, Harry Melick (3rd), B. October 16th, 1921. 

2— Dorothy Freas, B. June 22nd, 1897. Stroudsburg High 

School, 1916. 
3— Donald Judson, B. August 14th, 1898. Died. 

B— Adalaide, B. March 29th, 1865; M. October 14th, 1886 to D. Judson 
Thomas. They have 4 children. 

1— Stanley Judson, B. Feb. 10th, 1889. M. April 7th, 1914, to 

Katharine March. 
2— Mary, B. January 4th, 1892; M. June 17th, 1916, to Harold 

Hallet of Scranton, Pa. 
Ill 



112 THEKELLERSOF 

3— Margaret Adalaide, B. October 29th, 1893; M. April 27th, 
1918, to William Wallace McCulloch of Scranton, Pa. 

4— Betty, B. February 3rd, 1905. 
C — Harry M., B. November 24th, 1866. Medical Department University 
of Pennsylvania. M. June 3rd, 1896, to Gertrude Pardee of Hazleton, 
Pa. They have 2 children. 

1— Harry, Jr., B. September 9th, 1897. 
2— Gertrude, B. December 26th, 1901. 

D — William E., B. August 4th, 1872. Medical Department University of 
Pennsylvania, 1892. M. June 12th, 1901, to Chauncie Emily Reynolds, 
daughter of Chauncey Andros Reynolds and Elizabeth Wheeler Hulings, 
of Wilkes-Barre, Pa. She is a member of The Society of Mayflower 
Descendants through Edward Fuller, and a member of the D. A. R. 
through General Fi-ederick Watts, Captain Joseph Wheeler, Captain 
Joseph Fuller, Lieutenant Thomas Hulings, William Reynolds, Josiah 
Fuller and David Reynolds. William E. Keller was a Lieutenant 
Colonel in the World War. They have 3 children. 

1— Elizabeth W. H., B. 1903. 

2— Chauncey A .R., B. 1904. 

3_William W., B. 1913. All born in Scranton, Pa. 
E — David. F — Mary. G — Nellie. H. — Lizzie. These four children died 

in infancy. 
I— Bessie M., B. December 3rd, 1879; M. June 17th, 1916, to Rev. G. Barto 
Stone. They have 2 children. 

1— Mary Elizabeth, B. October 2nd, 1917. 

2— G. Barto, Jr., B. November 17th, 1920. 

IL— Sarah Mary, B. April 7th, 1842; D. March 23rd, 1921; M. March 11th, 1869 to 
Rev. Henry Francis Isett, B. August 5th, 1840; D. March 25th, 1905. They had 
1 child. 

A— Ella May, B. February 27th, 1871; M. June 19th, 1895, to William 
Arthur Shafer, B. February 27th, 1873. They have 5 children. 

1— Mary Catharine, B. January 23rd, 1897. 
2— George Garrison, B. December 20th, 1899. 
3 — Evelyn Grace, B. September 21st, 1905. 
4_William Arthur, Jr., B. March 11th, 1909. 
5 — Frederick Quentin, B. November 14th, 1916. 

IIL— Susan Martha Jane, B. November 17th, 1844; D. May 21st, 1859. 

IV.— John George, B. March 8th, 1848; D. June 30th, 1892; M. (1) Annie Hoffman, 
B. January 27th, 1848; D. June 2nd, 1872. M. (2) September 7th, 1876, to 
Jennie Sanford, B. September 20th, 1855; D. December 15th, 1915. They had 
4 children, one of whom died in infancy. The others were. 

A — John George, B. June 12th, 1877; M. September 14th, 1907, to Jessa- 
mine Fowks. They have 1 child. 

1— Constance F., B. July 31st, 1908. 

B— G. Sanford, B. March 30th, 1884; M. (1) May 8th, 1909, to Bertha 
Meyers who D. February 5th, 1918. They had 1 daughter, Gertrude 
Bernice, B. January 5th, 1915. 

G. Sanford, M. (2) Belinda Harland (Instone), a widow, who had one 
child, Dorothy Helen, B. April 27th, 1912, A son, George Sanford 
Keller was B. March 1st, 1922. 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 113 

C— Edith May, B. June 9th, 1892; M. March 14th, 1917, to Howard Hamil- 
ton, B. January 31st, 1887, son of William Henry Hamilton, B, 1842, 
D. 1922, and Catharine Ann Van Ripper, B. 1846, D. 1921. 

v.— Rachel Ellen, B. September 20th, 1851. 

VI.— Hattie Brown, B. September 17th, 1853; D. April 16th, 1864. 

VII.— James Edwin Miller, B. May 17th, 1856; D. December 22nd, 1920; M. July 16th, 
1878, to Laura Augusta Whitesell. She is a member of the D. A. R. through 
Johannes Conrad George, Northampton County Militia. They had 2 children. 

A— Anna Ruth, B. August 30th, 1879; D. May 1, 1885. 

B — David Henry, B. December 23rd, 1880. Medical Department University 
of Pennsylvania, 1903. Captain in the World War. M. August 4th, 
1906, to Ella Garis Phillips, B. December 12th, 1880. She is a mem- 
ber of the D. A. R. through Henry Van Wey, 2nd New Jersey Infantry, 
and John Staples, 1st Maryland and Virginia Artillery Continental 
Troops. They have 2 cliildren. 

1— Margaret Ellen, B. February 21st, 1908. 

2— Catharine Elizabeth, B. June 20th, 1913. 

VIII.— Carrie Grace, B. April 26th, 1859; M. April 28th, 1884, to Luther S. Hoffman. 
They have 5 children. 

A— Ellen Elizabeth, B. April 10th, 1886. 

B— Charles David, B. November 22nd, 1887; D. January 10th, 1888. 

C— Mary Emma, B. March 16th, 1889; M. June 4th, 1913, to Claude Rosen- 
berry. They have 1 son. 

1— Edward Hoffman, B. March 17th, 1916. 

D— Oram Pester, B. December 1st, 1890; M. June 4th, 1913, to Olive Palmer. 
They have 1 son. 

1— William Luther, B. May 22nd, 1914. 
E— Luther Keller, B. July 9th, 1897; D. July 12th, 1897. 

The second child was Rudolph, who was born April 28th, 1817. Early 
in adult life he moved to Delaware County, Iowa. His brother David made 
several trips west to visit him and years ago one of his sons visited 
Stroudsburg-. In 1856 he received his share of his father's estate. Fur- 
ther information concerning his family could not be obtained for this 
study. 

The third child was Jacob, who was born May 24th, 1821. He died 
in early life and is buried in the Keller plot at Mount Zion Cemetery. 

The fourth child was Mary Magdalene. She was born June 21st, 
1823, and married Peter Williams. 

The fifth child was Andrew. He was born January 23rd, 1826, and 
died October 7th, 1907. He was married October 20th, 1858, to Eliza A. 
Wallace. They had two children, Stuart V., born December 25th, 1860, 
died December 25th, 1911, married to Ida B. Sequine on August 29th, 



114 THEKELLERSOF 

1888, no children; and Herbert, who died in early manhood. Andrew was- 
a Civil War Soldier and his record appears in the Roll of Honor. 

The sixth child was Julia Ann, who was born December 16th, 1827. 
She first married Joseph Dech and then Anthony George of Bath, North- 
ampton County. She is buried in the Bath cemetery. Her children by 
first marriag-e were, Ellen Jane, Mary Alice, Ezra Ogden, Charles Keller, 
and Emma Amelia. 

The seventh child was Rachel Sophia, who was born February 7th, 
1830. She married Charles Lowe. Their descendants stiil reside in Mon- 
roe County but no definite information can be obtained concerning them. 

The eighth child was John, who was born April 6th, 1832. He died 
in early life and is buried in Mount Zion Cemetery. 

The ninth child was Sarah Ann. The following information has been 
supplied by her son. Dr. William R. Levering of Stroudsburg. 

Sarah Ann, B. February 13th, 1840; M. to Dr. Rogers Joseph Levering April 
23rd, 1861. Dr. Rogers Levering, B. March 20th, 1836; D. June 26th, 1918. 
His wife died March 16th, 1922. Rogers was the son of Abraham who was 
educated at Nazareth Hall, read medicine with Dr. John J. Rogers of Belleville, 
Northampton Co., Pa., and graduated from the Medical Department of the 
University of Pennsylvania in 1823. In 1826 he married the daughter of Dr. 
Rogers. He was elected Treasurer of Monroe County in 1848, and in 1851 and 
1856, he was elected Associate Judge of the same county. He was the son of 
Abraham, Sr., who was also educated at Nazareth Hall, and served as Warden 
of the Moravian Church for over 30 years. Abraham, Sr., was the son of 
Rev. John Levering, born 1720, died in Jamaica while serving as a Moravian 
missionary, in 1758. The said John was the son of Abraham and the grandson 
of Gerhart Levering. Gerhart was the son of Rosier Levering, a pious French 
physician and his wife Elizabeth Van de Walle, who settled in Germantown in 
1685. Dr. Rogers Levering and wife, Sarah Ann, had 9 children. 

A— Emma Eugenia, B. May 17th, 1882; M. Stogdell KirkhuflF, October 19th, 
1882; D. March 31st, 1921. They had 5 children. 

l_Rodgers J., B. September 9th, 1883; M. April 24th, 1913, to 
Fanny Meyers. They had 1 child, a daughter, born January 
22nd, 1919. 

2— Eugene E., B. August 31st, 1885; M. May 16th, 1907, to 
Bertha Freeland. They have 4 children, Kenneth, B. Octo- 
ber 5th, 1909; Marion, B. November 27th, 1914; Dorothy, B. 
February 7th, 1917; V/illiam, B. October 14th, 1919. 

3— Charlton, B. May 24th, 1888; M. June 1st, 1917, to Marie 
Houstetter. 

4— Anson, B. April 27th, 1892; D. July 30th, 1892. 

5— Ralph B., B. August 20th, 1899; M. April 23rd, 1921, to 
Lyndia Mader. They have 1 child, Albina, B. February 25th, 
1922. 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 115 

B— Mary Ann, B. April 8th, 1865; M. Dr. J. A. Singer, May 20th, 1885. 
They have 4 children. 

1— Miles, B. 1886; D. 1887. 

2— Emma A., B. February 3rd, 1889. 

3— John Stotz, B. Septmber 30th, 1890; M. November 1919, to 

Margarete Shannon. They have 1 daughter, Mary A., B. 

April 11th, 1921. 

4— Robert Anson, B. July 3rd, 1899. 

C— Laura Virginia, B. September 1st, 1866; D. June 19th, 1919. 

D— Dr. Eugene Henry, B. February 29th, 1868; M. March 21st, 1894, to 
Ada Keiser. They had 2 children. 

1— Harold K., B. December 20th, 1895; M. October 10th, 1917, to 
Lucy Dreher. They have 2 children, William Eugene, B. 
May 8th, 1920; Gene, B. August 16th, 1922. 

2— Clifford B., B. May 21st, 1899. 

E— Jennie Caroline, B. August 24th, 1867; M. November 8th, 1888, to Abner 
S. Heller. They have 5 children. 

1— Fred A., B. April 21st, 1891; M. September 19th, 1914, to 
Naomi Roberson. They have 1 daughter, Pauline, B. Dec- 
ember 19th, 1916. 
2 — William Levering, B. November 7th, 1893. 
3— Hazel V., B. June 1895; D. March, 1898. 

4— Sarah Ann, B. June 14th, 1898; M. April 21st, 1920, to Walter 
Heckman. Their son Billy F., was B. January 24th, 1921. 

5— Rogers Stephen, B. October 23rd, 1904. 

F— John A., B. November 29th, 1863; D. August 29th, 1865. 

G— Lizzie Keller, B. January 20th, 1873; D. October 2nd, 1877. 

H— Cora F., B. February 13th, 1876; D. May 9th, 1878. 

I— Dr. William Rogers, B. November 19th, 1879; M. October 5th, 1910, to 
Ora Fleming. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

THE DESCENDANTS OF JOSEPH KELLER 
BY ROBERT B. KELLER 

Joseph Keller was the son of John George, the grandson of Christo- 
pher (No. 2), and the great-grandson of Christopher (No. 1) who is sup- 
posed to have died at sea. 

Joseph Keller was born February 7th, 1800. His mother was Rachel 
Dills. He had two brothers, John and Christopher (No. 4), and also 
two sisters but these latter died in infancy. Joseph gradually took over 
his father's affairs and, when his father died in 1833, he owned a part 
of the original Keller farm and the old Keller homestead, hotel, store, 
grist mill and cooper shop. 

There being no railroads he frequently drove to Philadelphia with 
the products of the farm, mill and cooper shop, returning with his wagons 
loaded with merchandise for the store and hotel. On these trips he al- 
ways stopped at Butztown, Northampton County, for dinner and there 
he met Lydia Butz, the daughter of the landlord. These meetings re- 
sulted in their marriage on January 26th, 1823. Lydia was born May 
3rd, 1805, and died February 11th, 1846. They had thirteen children, 
George, Christianna, Anna Maria, Samuel, Catharine, Rachel, Isaiah, 
Emma, Joseph, Jacob, Lydia, Charles and Edwin. 

After the death of his wife, Lydia, he married Mary Brodhead of 
Brodheadsville, widow of Charles Brodhead and daughter of Hon. Jacob 
Brown of Stroudsburg. They had two children, Frank and Fannie, who 
were twins. Joseph Keller died June 22nd, 1857, his wife, Mary, sur- 
viving till January 14th, 1867. 

The marriages between the Kellers and Browns were remarkable. 
As will be seen later, George Keller married Martha Jane Brodhead, 
whose mother was the daughter of Hon. Jacob Brown. Then Joseph 
Keller, the widower, married the widow Brodhead. Later, Charles D. 
Brodhead, son of the same widow, married Rachel Keller. Thus father, 
son and daughter, married mother, son and daughter. 

After that Joseph Keller, Jr., married Ellen Brown, daugliter of 
Robert Brown and granddaughter of Hon. Jacob Brown. Still later, 
Theodore Brown, son of the above Robert Brown, married Angeline Trach, 
daughter of Charles Trach, and whose mother was Catharine Keller. Also 

116 






.^> 



..^, 



^o^ 



^^'b'"^ 



-^7-. 



^OA/i 




JOSEPH KELLER, SR. 

PhotJK r!iP'i<.'d from an oil paintinsr in the possession of Robert B. Keller. 
The Knox Studio, Str-oiidsburjj. 




LYDTA BUTZ KELLER 

Phot:»j;rai)';p.'l from nn oil ii:iiiitiii.u in thu pussossion of Kobert B. Keller. 
rho ICaox Studio, yt:o.ulsbi;r«. 



f T^:S fJ^iv YORK 
PaEL.^ LIBRARY 



ASTOR. fcENOX 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 117 

David Keller, a nephew of Joseph Keller, Sr., married Ellen Brown, a sister 
of the same Robert Brown. She was also a sister of the widow Brodhead 
who married Joseph Keller, Sr. 

The children of Joseph Keller married as follows: 

I— GEORGE KELLER married Martha Jane Brodhead of Brodheadsville, Pa. He 
owned the general store at Kellersville. They had five children, William, Richard, 
Joseph, Mary and Emma. The boys are all living in New York City. Mary married 
Miles Eastman and lives in Newport News. They have two children, Jennie and 
Stella. Jennie married William Imsley and lives in Washington, D. C. Stella mar- 
ried a Mr. Post and lives in Newport News, Va. p]mma Keller married Joseph Stemple 
of Wyoming, Pa. They have two children, Jennie and Elizabeth. 

II.— CHRISTIANNA KELLER married James W. Kemmerer of Hecktown, 
Northampton County, Pa., where he owned a beautiful farm. They lived here until 
he retired from farm life, when they moved to Bethlehem, Pa. They had six children, 
Edwin, Eugene, Ella, Mary, Emma L. and John. Edwin is living in Portland, Ore- 
gon. Eugene is living in St. Louis, Mo. Ella is married to Charles M. George and 
is living in New Haven, Conn. Mary is married to John F. Biery of Allentown, Pa. 
They have two children. Jay, who is unmarried and is living in Philadelphia, Pa., and 
Gladys who is married to Edward Frick of Allentown, Pa., and has one son, Arthur. 
Emma L. married Eugene Bruner of Bethlehem, Pa. They have three children, 
Eugenia, Henrietta and Edward. Henrietta and Edward are single and are living 
at home with their mother in Bethlehem, Pa. Eugenia is married to Clyde CoUitt 
of Wilkes-Barre, Pa., and they have one eon, Donald Lee. John Kemmerer married 
Ida Koch and they are living in Nazareth, Pa. They have one daughter, Geraldine, 
who is married to Donald Steir and they are also living in Nazareth. Donald and 
Geraldine Steir have two children, Genevieve and Richard. 

III.— ANNA MARIA KELLER married Benjamin Lerch of Forks Township, 
Northampton County, Pa. Mr. Lerch owned a very fine farm along the Bushkiil 
creek, about three miles from Easton, Pa., and they made their home there. They 
had three children, Mary A., Robert and Lydia. Mary married Joseph Sandt of 
Easton, Pa., and they lived in Easton. Mr. Sandt was in the drug business for many 
years but has now retired from business. They have four children, Helen, Clarence, 
Russell and Anna Maria. Helen is married to Fred Allabach, Clarence is married to 
Mary Seibert, Russell is married to Jennie Knecht and Anna Maria is married to 
Ernest Miller. All are living in Easton, Pa. Robert married Miss Catherine Detrich 
of Easton, Pa. He was in the jewelry business and served one term as Treasurer of 
Northampton County. He is now living retired. They have one son, Noah. Lydia 
is unmarried and is living with her aunt, Mrs. Edwin Keller, at Allentown, Pa. 

IV.— SAMUEL S. KELLER married Mary Dech of Northampton County. They 
lived on a farm at Kellersville for many years, then moved to Allentown, Pa., and 
went into the jewelry business with his brother, Edwin. They were very successful 
and Mr. Keller soon retired from business, his brother Edwin buying his interest in 
the business. They had one daughter, Clara M. A. D. Clara married Hon. Marcus 
C. L. Kline, a rising lawyer of Allentown, Pa., who afterwards served several terms 
in the U. S. Congress. They had two children, Edwin and Althea. Edwin is a law- 
yer in Allentown and is married to Margaret Albright of Allentown. They have two 
children, Edwin and Ethel. Althea Kline married Claude Shankweiler of Allentown. 
Mr. Shankweiler is with his father in the clothing business in Allentown. They have 
two children, Catharine and Louis. 



118 THEKELLERSOF 

v.— CATHARINE KELLER married Charles Trach of Hamilton Township, Mon- 
roe County, Pa. They lived in Stroudsburg for the greater part of their lives. He 
served one term as Sheriff of Monroe County. They had four children, Angeline, 
Emma, Alvin and Carrie. Angeline married Theodore Brown of Stroud Township, 
Monroe County, Pa. Mr. Brown was engaged in the jewelry business most of his 
life. After he retired from the jewelry business he was Secretary of the Stroudsburg 
Water Company. They had no children. Emma married Franklin Kent of Scranton, 
Pa. Mr. Kent was in the candy and ice cream business in Scranton. They had two 
children, Alfred H. and Etta. Alfred is a linotype operator in the office of the 
Stroudsburg Daily Record. He married Martha Fabel and they have two children, 
Irvin C. and Norlaine E. Alvin was a bookkeeper by profession but has lived retired 
in Stroudsburg for many years. He married Carrie Garris of Stroudsburg. They 
have no children. Carrie married Charles D. Evans of Stroudsburg, Pa. He was 
express agent for the Wells-Fargo Express Co., at Stroudsbuig, Pa., for a long time. 
They had one child, Carl, who married Mary Kane of Westmore, Pa. They are living 
in Philadelphia, Pa. 

VL— RACHEL D. KELLER married Hon. Charles D. Brodhead of Brodheadsville, 
Pa. They always lived in Stroudsburg, Pa. He was in the grocery business until he 
retired from active business in his old age. For several terms he was Associate 
Judge of the Courts of Monroe County. They had three children, Joseph K., Mary L. 
and George M. As soon as he was through with his school life, Joseph went to 
Bethlehem, Pa., and obtained a position with the Bethlehem Steel Co., with whom 
he remained until he retired to private life, having risen to and filled high positions 
in the company. He married Ella K. Andre of Stroud Township, Monroe County, Pa. 
They had three children, Mary E., Jennie M., and John A. Mary married Robert E. 
Laramy of Bethlehem, Pa. Mr. Laramy is a teacher and is now Superintenilent of 
the Public Schools of Altoona, Pa. They have five children, William J., Rachel E., 
Robert E., Jr., Nary B. and Margaret E. Jennie M. married Joseph Erwin, D. D, S. 
of Bethlehem, Pa. They had two children, Jane and Ella. John A. Brodhead is 
Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. at New Haven, Conn. He married Hazel A. Bowman and 
they had one child, Jane A. Mary L. Brodhead married Charles Evans of Stroudsburg, 
Pa. AH of his life Mr. Evans was connected with the Tanite Company of Strouds- 
bui-g. Pa. They had two children, Laura B. and Emily May. Laura B. married How- 
ard R. Flagler of Stroudsburg, Pa. Mr. Flagler is connected with the Flagler Drug 
Store and has been since he left school, having graduated from the Philadelphia Col- 
lege of Pharmacy. They had two children, Harold B. and Howard R., Jr. Emily 
May Evans married Philip E. Brundage, M. D., and they are living in Cresskill, N. J. 
They had three children, Marie V., Ellen J., and Emily E. George M. Brodhead entered 
the ministry and is a member of the Philadelphia Conference of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church. He has served many of the prominent churches of Philadelphia and is 
now located in that city. He married Clara T. Chaplain. They had four children, 
Frank G., Rachel, Charles D. and George M., Jr. Rachel married Rev, Samuel Mc- 
Williams, who is also a Methodist minister and is also a member of the Philadelphia 
Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Charles D. is also a Methodist min- 
i.ster and is also a member of the Philadelphia Conference. He married Elizabeth 
Burns and they had one son, Bickley B. 

VIL— ISAL\H KELLER married Rachel Shoemaker of Hamilton Tov:nship, 
Monroe County, Pa., and lived on one of the Keller farms, now known as Houck's Hill, 
about one mile east of Snydersville. Later they moved to Allentown, Pa. They 
had five children, John, Lizzie, Amanda, Emma and Edward. John married Mame 
Koenig of Allentown, Pa. They had two sons, Henry L and Arthur E. Henry mar- 
ried Parmelia Hammersley. Lizzie Keller married Walter Smith of Allentown, Pa. 
They had one son, Raymond J., who married Gertrude Hafie. Amanda Keller mar- 



«M« 








^ 5 



o 







Pi 


CQ 




w 


-tj 




^ 






w 


« 




J 


>> 




J 


■" 




w 


S 




•^ 


« 




w 


£ 




tin 


J= 




HH 


C 




^ 


c 




r/7 







HH 


J= 




•-H 


t^ 




(— H 






Q 






:z^ 




< 


> 

'5 




0^ 


<; 




^ 


it 




^ 


c 




C:J 


-3 






o 

^ 




H- 1 






hJ 


J= 




W 


a 




^ 


E 




K 


^ 




0^ 


HI 




w 


■M 




c/: 


c 




C 






^ 


a; 

Eh 


p 

i 

1 
1 

v 
H 



:w YORK I 



I PUL-.-'*» LIBRARY 



L 



ASTOR. tENOX 



HAMILTON TOWNSHIP 119 

ried Charles Lewis of Allentown, Pa. They had four children, Edith, Elsie, Earl 
and Claude. Edith married Thomas Fogle. Elsie married Fred Mack. Earl and 
Claude are unmarried. All are living in Allentown, Pa. Emma Keller married 
Frank Diehl of Allentown, Pa. They had three children, Edna, Frank and Millie. 
Edna married Lloyd Bowman of Allentown, Pa., and they had one daughter Geraldine. 
Frank Diehl married Esther Raubenold of Allentown, Pa., and they had one daughter, 
Madaline. Millie Diehl married Hearon Messinger of Northampton County, Pa. All 
of these are living in Allentown, Pa. Edward Keller married Marie Keyes. They 
had one daughter, Florence, and are living in Patterson, N. J. 

VIII. — EMMA KELLER married Rev. Hiram Sebering of Cherry Lane, Monroe 
County, Pa. For many years he was general manager of the Joanne Heights Camp 
Meeting and inade that place his permanent home. They had one son, Frank. 

IX.— JOSEPH KELLER married Ellen Brown of Stroud Township, Monroe 
County, Pa., and took the old homestead farm at Kellersville and also the hotel at 
Kellersville. These he sold on account of his health and engaged in the jewelry busi- 
ness in Stroudsburg with his brother-in-law, Daniel R. Brown. Later he was in the 
furniture and undertaking business in Allentown, Pa. When he retired from business 
he moved back to Stroudsburg. They had three children, Hattie V., Robert B. and 
E. Gertrude. Hattie married Charles F. Camp, Esq., who practiced law in Strouds- 
burg, Pa., later moving to Philadelphia, Pa., and engaging in the wholesale lumber 
business. They had two children, Carl D. and Josie K. Carl graduated in medicine 
from the University of Pennsylvania, and practiced his profession in Philadelphia. At 
the age of twenty-eight he was elected to the Chair of Nervous Diseases at the 
University of Michigan, at Ann Arbor, Mich. He married Joan Joy of Millington, 
Mich., and they had two children, Joan E. and Carl D. Jr. Josie Camp married 
Steward B. Taylor of Stroudsburg, Pa. He is engaged in the wholesale and retail 
ice cream business. They had one son, Brydon. Robert B. Keller, after graduating 
from the Allentown High School and attending Jeffei'son College, engaged in the in- 
surance business, first in New York City and then in Scranton, Pa. On September 
1st, 1880, he went to Stroudsburg, Pa., and opened a shop for making mattresses and 
lounges and repairing furniture generally. On July 28th, 1881, he and his uncle, 
Robert Brown, Jr., bought out the furniture and undertaking business of J. H. 
McCarty. Later they added a carpet department to their business. On January 10th, 
1917, he bought out his partner and on May 8th, 1920, he sold out the business to 
Glen W. Kisor, retiring to private life. He married Jennie G. Hoats of Scranton, Pa. 
They had one daughter, Nellie K., who married Clarence W. Walz of Brodheadsville, 
Pa. Mr. Walz is chief accountant of the International Boiler Works Co. of East 
Stroudsburg, Pa., and lives in Stroudsburg, Pa. They had four children, Jean K., 
H. Roberta, Marion May and Margaret Elenor. E. Gertrude Keller married Emmett 
E. C. Palmer, a butcher of Stroudsburg, Pa. They had nine children, Harriett Estella, 
Lydia Ann, Robert K., Joseph W., George Vincent, Ellwood C, Ellen B., Earl R. and 
Gertrude A. Harriett Estella married Paul J. Vayhinger and is livnig at Muncie, Ind. 
Her sister Gertrude is living with her. Lydia is attending college at Cincinnati, Ohio. 
Robert is in California. Joseph is married and is living in Philadelphia, Pa. Ellen is 
living with Mrs. James Wilcox at Newton, N. J. George, Elwood and Earl are with 
their father, living in Middle Smithfield Township, Monroe County, Pa. 

X.— JACOB T. KELLER married Catherine Williams of Hamilton Township, 
Monroe County, Pa. He engaged in dairy farming in Bushkill Township, Northampton 
County, Pa. Later he moved to Easton, Pa., conducting his farm and milk business 
from that place until he retired from active business. They had eight children, 
Charles W., Harry T., Lydia E., Laura, Robert J., Joseph B., Jennie O. and May G. 
Charles W. married Marie Antionette Baker of Martin's Cx'eek, Northampton County, 



120 THEKELLERSOF 

and they are now living in Chicago, 111. Harry T. married a lady from Janesville, Wis., 
and they are living in that city. They have one son, Roy J. Lydia E. married Gran- 
ville F. Gould of Northampton County and they are now living in Philadelphia, Pa. 
They had four children, Jacob S., Earl G., Francis K. and Walter F. Jacob S. mar- 
ried Dorothy Barber of West Medford, Pilass. Earl G. married Emma Peters of 
Philadelphia, Pa. All are living in Philadelphia, Pa. Laura Keller married Erwin 
L. Brown of Northampton County, Pa. They had two children, Edith and Catharine E. 
Edith mai-ried William H. Nagle of Easton, Pa. They had one child, Shirley. Robert 
J. Keller married Minnie Shenkle of Philadelphia, Pa., and they are living in Philadel- 
phia, Pa. Joseph B. Keller married Carrie Siep of Northampton County, Pa. They 
had one son, Donald S. Joseph succeeded his father in business and is now living 
retired in Easton, Pa. Jennie O. Keller married Frank H. Martin of Nazareth, Pa. 
Mr. Martin is engaged in manufacturing musical instruments in Nazareth, Pa. They 
had two sons. Christian F. and Herbert K. Christian F. married Daisy B. Allen of 
Atlanta, Ga. Miss Mae G. Keller is a ti'ained nurse and is living in Philadelphia, Pa. 

XI. — CHARLES B. KELLER went to Dubuque, Iowa, and owned a large de- 
partment store in that city. He married Angilica Burt of Dubuque. They had three 
children. May, Sue and Charles, Jr. May married a man by the name of Miller and 
had three children. She is living somewhere in the West. Charles Jr. is married 
and has one daughter. He is living in Chicago, 111. Miss Sue is also living in Chicago. 

XII. — EDWIN KELLER went to Allentown, Pa., and engaged in the jewelry 
business with his brother, Samuel. Later he bought out his brother's interest in the 
business and still later took his two sons into the firm. The two sons are still con- 
tinuing the business, which is said to be one of the largest and finest jewelry stores in 
eastern Pennsylvania. Edwin Keller married Lizzie Christ of Allentown, Pa. They 
had two sons, Herbert and Arthur. Herbert married Ida Shafer of Allentown, Pa. 
They had one son, Wallace H. Arthur Keller married Helen Walker of Allentown, 
Pa. They had one son, Edwin W. 

XIII.— LYDIA KELLER married Barnet Fenner and lived in Philadelphia, Pa., 
where he was a bookkeeper for a large wholesale cork company. They had one 
daughter, Minerva, who married Frank Welsh of Philadelphia, Pa. Mr. Welsh was, 
for many years, a member of the firm of Hoskins, manufacturing stationers. Later 
he sold his interest in that business and bought an interest in Mann & Co., of Phila- 
delphia, Pa., also manufacturing stationers. They had two daughters, Edith and 
Beatrice. 

XIV. — FRANK KELLER studied medicine and graduated at JeflFerson College, 
Philadelphia, Pa. He practiced medicine at Pottstown, Pa., with great honor and 
success. He married Flora Kline of Pottstown, Pa. They had one son, Earl, who is 
married and is living in Philadelphia, Pa. 

XV.— MARY FRANCES KELLER (usually called Fannie) B. 1848; D. 1901; 
was married in 1869 to Francis Marion McFall, for many years station agent for the 
D. L. & W. R. R. at Cortland, N. Y., at which place he is still living, retired. They 
had three children, Joseph Winters, D. 1872; Carrie, D. 1889; Frank Keller, married 
1894 to Sarah Smith Lyman of Marathon, N. Y. He died in 1918. They had three 
children, Lyman, B. 1895, married Ruth Gilman of Los Angeles; Harriet, B. 1896; 
and Marion, B., 1899. 



PUEl/5 Li. 



ASTOF 



CHAPTER XX. 

THE BUTZ FAMILY OF OLD NORTHAMPTON 
BY REV. CHARLES A. BUTZ 

The Butz family in America is an old, large and respectable one and 
is extensively distributed throughout many states of the Union. We 
find representatives in all walks of life. They are average Americans 
and are decent and law-abiding folks — which may be saying a great 
deal. As far as records indicate, we find the following arrivals, during 
the Colonial period, who came to cast their lot with the pioneers. 

Peter Butz, Nov. 9, 1738; John Henry Butz, Sept. 30, 1743, un- 
doubtedly the father of Peter, who lived in Philadelphia until 1750 when 
he died; Hans Leonard Butz, Oct. 9, 1747; John and Jacob, 1752; Peter 
and John, 1754 ; John George Butz, Oct. 6. 1767. 

Peter, son of John, born, according to the Family Bible, at Herzog- 
berg, near Kromanenberg, Bavaria, June 9, 1718, married to Anna Bar- 
bara Carl, Oct. 22, 1743, emigrated to Longswamp, Berks County, Penn- 
sylvania, soon after his arrival, and was one of the founders of the Long- 
swamp Church, 1748. He had three sons and four daughters. The sons 
were Samuel, Peter and John who are the progenitors of the Berks-Lehigh 
Branch. In 1760 Peter Butz (I) purchased and moved on a farm of over 
200 acres in what has since been known as "Butz-a Goss" (Butzes Valley), 
the family owning at one time over 1000 acres of fine land there. 

This branch is related to a branch of the Kellers and we beg to give 
simply the outline. Samuel, son of Peter (I), born August 10, 1750, died 
Aug. 17, 1821, and married to Anna Maria Romig, born May 31, 1754, 
died February 20, 1831 ; lived on a farm in Longswamp, south of Topton. 
He was a blacksmith by trade and when the second Longswamp Church 
was built, 1794, he and his brother John, forged, on their anvils, all the 
nails, platings, etc., used in the church. They had a daughter, Susan, 
(together with other children), born March 6, 1781, married to Joseph 
De Long, born March 20, 1782, died January 24, 1874. The De Longs 
lived at Bowers, Berks County. Among their children was Catharine, 
born Nov. 28, 1812, died June 16, 1886, married to Peter Hensinger. 

Among the children of Mr. and Mrs. Peter Hensinger was Joseph, 
born Feb. 6, 1832, died Feb. 6, 1900, married to Mary Ann Desh. Their 
second daughter, Sarah, is married to Daniel K. Keller, Esq., Alburtis, 

121 



122 THEKELLERSOF 

Lehigh Countj'. They have three children, Rev. J. Frank, of Fogelsville ; 
WilHam, of Philadelphia, and Rose. 

There are evidences that indicate that Sir. Wm. Butts, M. D. (D. 1545), 
physician to Henry VIII (Henry VIII, Acts 5, Chapter II), together with 
Rev. Robt. Butz, D. D. (1684-1748) Bishop, Norv/ich and Ely, and John 
Butts (D. 1764), famous painter of Great Britain, were related to the 
John Butz branch. Records on file in the Archives of tlie Berks County 
Historical Society, while crude, still indicate that Samuel Butz had the 
artistic instinct to some extent. 

The Northampton branch traces its origin to Michael Butz, son of 
Jacob Butz, who settled in Springfield Township, Bucks County. Jacob 
is said to have come from Butzbach, Darmstadt, Germany. Whether he 
bore any relation to the original John Butz is not known. Evidently he 
was the Jacob Butz who arrived in 1752, though certain writers claim 
that he came before 1727, though with no proof to substantiate their 
claim. 

May 10, 1763, Michael Butz purchased a farm of 200 acres from Paul 
Abel, in Forks Township and subsequently moved thither. He died July, . 
1779. He was married to Elizabeth Weaver, born July 11, 1730, and 
died Sept. 6, 1795. After the decease of Mr. Butz, his widow was mar- 
ried to N. ]\Iessinger, Sr., Jan. 9, 1787. 

The Michael Butz family constituted the following children: Chris- 
tian, Adam, Mary, Peter, George, Michael (II), Cecilia, Abraham, Henry, 
Jacob, Charlotte, Elizabeth, Catharine and Margaret. 

George son of Michael (I), born 1764, died September 18, 1849, was 
married to Catharine, daughter of Simon Dreisbach. He was the father of 
the following: Elizabeth, Mary, Simon, Catharine, Jacob, Lydia, George 
and Susan. Lydia married Joseph Keller of Kellersville. 

George Butz was the founder of Butztown, a small village near 

Bethlehem, where he conducted a hotel and store, operated a farm and 

managed a grist mill, doing an extensive business. He was a member of 
the Dryland Reformed Church. 

Michael (II), son of Michael (I), born i\Iay 1, 1767, was married to 
Margaretha Catharine, daughter of Christopher and Christina Keller of 
Hamilton Township, on the 11th of December, 1787. The record of this 
marriage is recorded in the books of the First Reformed Church of Easton, 
Pa., as follows: "1787 December 11. Michael Potz with Catharina Keller." 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 123 

We do not have the date of death of Catharina Butz but her hus- 
band, Michael, died February 28, 1826. The Baptismal records of the 
First Reformed Church at Easton, show that a daughter, Elizabeth, was 
born July 28, 1788, Elizabeth Messinger, the child's grandmother, being 
the sponsor. Another daughter, Maria, was born July 10, 1789, Maria 
Butz and Philip Emerich being sponsors. A son, John George, was born 
January 11, 1792, George Keller and Catharine Emerich being the spon- 
sors. A third daughter, Catharina, was born December 11, 1802, John 
Mayer and consort being sponsors. During the greater portion of their 
married life Michael and Catharine Butz lived in Monroe County, Pa. 

The family of Michael Butz (1) thus scattered considerably. An- 
other son, Henry, located in New Oxford Township, Warren County, N. J., 
where he raised a large family. 

Among our Revolutionary soldiers we find the following names: 

John Butz, no doubt from what is now Lower Macungie, having some 
time previous moved from Longswamp (Born Nov. 20, 1747, a son of Peter), 
(Lehigh County was then a part of Northampton County), is mentioned as 
being a private in "a muster roll of Capt. Adam Serfoors' Co., consisting of 
the First Class of Northampton Co. Militia now (Sept. 22, 1781, time of 
muster) in the service of the U. S. commanded by Col. Christian Schouse." 
(Series V, Vol. VIII, p. 594, Pa. Archives.) He was honorably discharged 
together with the entire company, 71 men, Nov. 22, 1781. 

John Butts (Vol. XXIII, p. 72), Aug. 1, 1777, Sept. 1, '77, Nov. 1, '77 
Jan. 1, '78, is mentioned as a private on Boat Salamander, Chas. Lawrence, 
Capt. July 1, 1776 — Aug. 1, 1776, the same name appears as private on 
Sloop Defiance, Alexander Gardner, Master. All these were in the "Penn'a 
Navy." Whether the above was the same person serving in these two ca- 
pacities, we are not in a position to tell. 

George Butz (1779 a Geo. Butss paid tax. Northern Liberties, Westpart 
Co. of Phila.), appears in the Class Roll of Capt. Abr. M. Horn Co. of Militia, 
May 20, 1782, Abr. Berlin, Jr., Lieut. 7th Class. (Series V, Vol. VIII, p. 180) 

Michael Butz, Forks Township, Oct. 13, 1763, joined Capt. Arndt's Co- 
lonial Company (Condit's History of Easton, p. 197; Fritts* History of North- 
ampton Co., 1877, p. 53.) 

Christian Butz, a member of Capt. Buss' (1st) Co., Forks Township, 5th 
Bn., Northampton Co. Militia ordered to march July 30, 1778. (2nd Pa. Arch. 
Vol. XIV, p. 577). 

The Butz family hold an annual reunion, the present president being 
the author of this chapter. 



CHAPTER XXL 

DAVID AND ELLEN BROWN KELLER 

BY DAVID H. KELLER, M. D. 

David Keller, the oldest son of John and Sarah (Drach) Keller, was 
born April 28th, 1817, at Kellersville, Hamilton Township. His grand- 
parents, George and Rachael (Dills) Keller, served as sponsors at his 
christening. As the first son of a first son he was fortunate enough to 
reach adolescence before the death of his grandfather, George Keller, and 
thus no doubt knew much about the early history of the family. Un- 
fortunately, in later years he talked but little concerning early memories, 
differing in this respect from his wife, Ellen (Brown) Keller, who de- 
lighted in telling tales of her early married life. 

David Keller represented the last generation of the family who were 
able to speak German. A favorite memory of his grandson, David H., is 
that of the days spent riding with his grandfather when the old gentle- 
man would pass the time singing German hymns. The German he spoke 
was that used by the cultured classes and never merged into so called 
"Pennsylvania Dutch." 

He was educated in the public schools of Hamilton Township, learning 
at the same time the business of a woolen factor which, however, he only 
followed for a short time, due to poor health and an idea he had that 
the dye stuff had a deleterious effect on him. An interesting family 
tradition centers around this. His great-grandfather, Christopher Keller 
(No. 2), died at the age of 51 years, while both his grandfather, George 
Keller, and his father, John Keller, were 59 years, 7 months and 11 days 
old when they died. Impressed by this David felt positive that he would 
never live to reach his sixtieth year and his wife and older daughters 
had all they could do to keep him from constantly brooding over his ap- 
proaching death. Once, however, he reached 60, he felt that he had 
broken the family tradition and kept active up to the year of his death 
which did not occur till he had reached the age of 78. 

When he reached the age of 22 he decided that it was time for him 
to marry. He said he thought over all the available girls in the neigh- 
borhood and finally selected Ellen Brown because she could ride horseback 
so well. She was the daughter of Jacob Brown, who at that time was 
Associate Judge of the new county of Monroe. As we have seen in the 

124 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 125 

history of the county seat contest the Browns and the Kellers were bitter 
political enemies but socially were friends, and Robert Keller, in his chap- 
ter on Joseph Keller, has shown that there were many marriages be- 
tween the two families. After a rapid courtship of a few months, aided 
by Judge Charles D. Brodhead, who was then a young- boy and helped 
care for David's horse when he called on Ellen, the consent of both fami- 
lies was secured and the marriage took place on the 28th of May, 1839. 
The young people spent their honeymoon at Kellersville where John Kel- 
ler had built a house for them. Here the first child, Charles Brown Kel- 
ler, was born on the 21st of March, 1840. 

The following year David went into business for himself at Rich- 
mond, Northampton County, as a weaver and dyer. The next two children 
in the family were born here, Sarah Mary Keller on April 7th, 1842 and 
Martha Jane Keller on November 17th, 1844. David's business career 
at Richmond was interrupted by a serious attack of typhoid fever, which 
appears to have had a decided influence on his entire life. He moved 
back to Ham.ilton Township where a son, John George Keller, was born 
on the 8th of March, 1848, and for a few years tried farming. Still feel- 
ing the effects of his illness in Richmond, he decided to go to the town 
of Stroudsburg and see if he could not support his family by the use of 
brain instead of muscle. The first venture was the purchase of the 
Indian Queen Hotel, of which place he was proprietor from 1851 to 1853. 
Two children were born here, Rachel Ellen Keller, on the 20th of Sep- 
tember, 1851, and Hattie Brown Keller on the 17th of September, 1853. 

Leaving the Indian Queen in 1853 he erected the brick building on 
the southwest corner of Seventh and Main Streets. This building was 
just finished in time to serve as the postoffice, David Keller being the 
postmaster from 1853 to 1857, under President Pierce. He had pur- 
chased the "Monroe Democrat" in 1852 and no doubt his connection with 
this paper had much to do with his appointment as postmaster. In 1857, 
John De Young purchased the "Democrat" and also was appointed post- 
master. The building was occupied for many years as a postoffice and 
later by the Adams Express Company. Two other children were born 
here, James E. M. Keller on the 17th of May, 1856, and Carrie Grace Kel- 
ler on the 26th of April, 1859. In 1864 the Keller family moved into 
a brick building erected by Samuel Mellick. This building is still in the 
possession of the family and was the home of David till his death in 1895, 
and of his wife, Ellen Brown, till her death in 1905. 



126 THEKELLERSOF 

Shortly after purchasing the MelHck property David built on both 
sides of it, one of the buildings being known as the Keller Flats, later as 
the "Times" building. The first floor of this building was occupied for 
some time as a drygoods store by the two sons, John George and James 
E. M. Keller. 

In 1860 David Keller was appointed a Notary Public by Governor 
William F. Packer. Soon after he became a director in the Stroudsburg 
Bank and began activity as a private banker. 

The financial story of his life is interesting. At the most he could 
have obtained but a relatively small sum from the estate of his father, 
although on the 29th of March, 1848, John Keller had deeded him a house 
and 143 acres of land which was a part of the land deeded to John by 
his father, George, in 1817 and 1821. (Deed Book F-4, page 256). Start- 
ing life as a dyer and woolen factor, David changed occupations with the 
greatest ease, being in turn a weaver, hotel proprietor, newspaper editor, 
postmaster, prothonotary and finally private banker. Apparently he left 
each business just at the right time to make and not lose money. In 
consequence of this ability he acquired what was in those days a large 
estate which enabled him not only to start all his sons in their business 
life but also to leave his daughters a comfortable income. 

His wife, Ellen Brown, who survived him 10 years, was as celebrated 
in her own sphere of activity as was her husband in his. For over 50 
years her house was noted for its hospitality to visitors in the town, there 
being always room for one more at the table. She took an active part in 
the religious life of the community and for many years was the leader 
of an old ladies' class meeting of the Methodist Episcopal Church. She 
was lame for the later years of her life and thus forced to be more or 
less inactive. During this period she took great comfort in knitting 
counterpanes and reading the Holy Bible. The counterpanes, over 40 
in number are treasured heirlooms in the families of many of her grand- 
children. 

The parents and grandparents of Ellen Brown are buried in the lower 
cemetery in Stroudsburg. While the line of her grandfather, John Brown, 
has been frequently used by descendants for admission to the Revolu- 
tionary Societies, there are still many debatable points in the genealogy. 
The purpose of this book will therefore be best served by merely giving 
the inscriptions on their tombstones: 




DAVID KELLER 





' ■,'^ 




\ 




,^ 








/ 


•> 
V 


> 



ELLEN BROWN KELLER 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 127 

"In memory of John Brown, Born 21st of May 1746, 
Died 8th of September 1827, Aged 81 years, 6 months, 
17 days. Worth is entombed here." 

"Here lays the body of the deceased Maria Barbara 
Brown, wife of John Brown. She was bom the 16th 
day of November 1750 and died the 6th day of Janu- 
ary, 1817. Her age amounted to 66 years, 1 month 
and 25 days." 

"Hon. Jacob Brown, Born December 11, 1771, Died 
February 16th, 1841. Aged 69 years, 2 months, and 
5 days." 

"Susanna, wife of Hon. Jacob Brown, Born November 
17, 1776, Died April 28th, 1859, aged 82 years, 5 
months, and 11 days." 

The will of John Brown is interesting and is as follows : 

In the name of God, Amen. I, John Brown, the elder, of Stroudsburg 
Township, in the County of Northampton, and Commonwealth of Pennsyl- 
vania, yoeman, being in good health of body, and of sound and disposing 
mind and memory (praised be God for the same) and being desirous to 
settle my worldly affairs, whilst I have strength and capacity so to do, do 
make and publish this my last will and testament, hereby revoking and 
making void all former wills at any time heretofore made: and first and 
principally I commit my soul into the hands of my Creator who gave it; 
and my body to the earth, to be buried in a decent and Christian-like manner, 
at the discretion of my executors hereinafter named, and as to such worldly 
estate wherewith it hath pleased God to entrust me, I dispose of the same 
as followeth. It is my will that the plantation and tract of land situate 
in Lower Smithfield township, and containing two hundred and seven, one 
hundred and fifty-five perches and allowance of six per cent for roads &c. 
shall be divided into two parts; and that my son John shall or may have 
the first choice of one part, and the other part I give and devise unto my 
son Michael; and I do hereby give and grant unto my son Daniel full strength, 
power and authority, to sign, seal, deliver and acknowledge such Deed or 
deeds of Conveyance, as shall be necessary for the absolute granting and 
assuring of the premises unto my two sons John and Michael, which said Deed 
or Deeds shall be taken as effectual and good as if the same had been exe- 
cuted by me during my lifetime. Further, I give and bequeath unto my said 
son Michael the sum of one thousand three hundred Dollars, lawful money 
of the United States. Item. I give and bequeath unto my daughter Susanna, 
intermarried with Daniel Kuntz four shares in the stock of the Easton 
Bank, which I may die possessed off. Item. I give and bequeath unto my 
daughter Magdalene, intermarried with Solomon Heller, four shares in the 
stock of said Easton Bank. I give and bequeath unto my son Jacob the sum 



128 THEKELLERSOF 

of Two hundred Dollars, lawful money aforesaid which shall be in full of 
his share and portion of the estate I may die possessed of. Item. It is my 
will, that all my goods and chattels I may die possessed of, shall be exposed 
to public sale by vendue by my executors hereinafter named. Item. It is 
my will, that my sons in law shall pay all that they owe me by Bonds, notes 
or otherwise, but no Interest shall be charged on the same; And as to resi- 
due and remainder of my estate, not otherwise heretofore devised and be- 
queathed, I will, give and bequeath the same as follows, viz. I give and be- 
queath the same unto my three sons Daniel, Michael and John, and to my 
two daughters Susanna and Magdalene, to be equally divided amongst them, 
share and share alike. 

And lastly I nominate, constitute and ordain my two sons Daniel and 
Michael and my said son in law Solomon Heller to be the executors of this 
my last will and testament. 

In witness whereof, I John Brown the elder, the testator, have to this 
my will, set my hand and seal, the twenty eighth day of March, in the year 
of our lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty. 

JOHN BROWN (SEAL) 

Signed, sealed, published, pronounced and declared, by the said testator 
as and for his last will & testament in the presence of us, who, in his pres- 
ence, and at his request, have subscribed our names as witnesses. 

"The word "Stroudsburg" 1st page 2nd line was interlined before signing. 

JOHN BEITEL JUNIOR. 
JOHN WINELAND 
JOSEPH SWEISHOUPT 

It is to be hoped that some time a study will be made of this Brown 
family as they were very prominent in the early history of Monroe 
County, and no doubt can be traced back in Bucks County for several 
generations. 

David and Ellen Keller were married 56 years and their golden wed- 
ding, celebrated in 1889, is still a pleasant memory in the minds of those 
of the family who were fortunate enough to attend it. David died May 27, 
1895, his wife surviving till December 8th, 1905. They are buried in the 
Keller plot in the new cemetery at Stroudsburg. They left a definite im- 
press for good on the community and it will take many years for their 
memory to be forgotten. 




THE DAVID KELLER HOMESTEAD 

1860 

MAIN STREET. STROUDSBURG 






-..^.^J!^^ 



CHAPTER XXII. 

A ROLL OF HONOR 

There is no effort made in this study to show that the Kellers are 
a militant family. There are probably many families that could far 
outclass ours in that respect. Yet it has seemed worth while to gather 
in one place the military record of the family which extends nearly un- 
broken from the French and Indian War to the World War. It is realized 
that this record is far from complete and that there must be many in 
the family who served in the last few wars concerning whose record we 
are in ignorance, in spite of efforts to find them. If any such read this 
chapter and wonder why their names are not included we wish them to 
feel that the omission was not of the heart but unavoidable. 

JOHN PHILIP BOSSARD 

1756-57-58-59 aided in the defense of Hamilton Township against the Indian 
invasions during the French and Indian War. He was wounded and lost 
three sons. 

JOHN GEORGE HARTLIEB 

Served side by side with his neighbor, John Philip Bossard, during the 
French and Indian War. 

CHRISTOPHER KELLER (No. 2) 

During the Revolutionary War served as a Private in the Northampton 
County Militia. May 27th, 1783, was elected Captain, 7th Co., 5th Bn., 
Nortahmpton County Militia. 

1784-85 served as Captain of the Hamilton Company, Northampton County 
Militia in the Pennamite War. 

MELCHIOR BOSSARD 

During the Revolutionary War served as Private in the Northampton County 

Militia. 

Served under Capt. Christopher Keller in 1783-84-85. 

ADAM TROUGH (DRACH) 

Private, Capt. McHenry's Co., Bedminister Township Associators, Bucks 
County, Pennsylvania Militia, Revolutionary War. 

JOHN BROWN 

Private, Capt. Patrick Campbell's 6th Co., 5th Bn., Northampton County 

Militia, 1781. 

Captain, 2nd Co., 5th Bn., Northampton County, Pennsylvania Militia, 1783. 

JOHN GEORGE KELLER 

Ensign, 4th Co., 5th Regiment, Northampton County Militia, 1794. 

129 



130 THEKELLERSOF 

JOHN KELLER 

During the war of 1812-14 served as Private in Capt. George Detrick's Co. of 

Militia from Lower Smithfield, Northampton County. 

On the 3rd of August, 1821, he was appointed 1st Lieut, of the Hamilton 

Rangers of the 34th Regiment, 1st Brigade, 7th Division of the Militia of 

Pennsylvania. 

GEORGE B. KELLER 

Captain, Co. F, 33rd Regiment (Fourth Pennsylvania Reserves) during the 
Civil War. 

JACOB T. KELLER 

Private, Co. F., 33rd Regiment (Fourth Pennsylvania Reserves), during the 
Civil War. 

SAMUEL S. KELLER 

Captain Co. H., 176th Regiment, Pennsylvania Infantry, Civil War. 

ANDREW KELLER 

1865-66 served as Private in Capt. John F. Snyder's Co., 214th Regiment, 
Pennsylvania Volunteers. Honorably discharged 21st of March, 1866. 

STEPHEN T. BARTLE 

1st Sergeant, January 1st, 1862. Re-enlisted in the Cavalry and was killetl 
in action at the battle of St. Petersburg, June 17th, 1864. The G. A. R. 
Post in Cuba, N. Y., is named in his honor. 

EDSON H. KELLER 

Served in the Civil War. 

DELOS COLE 

Served in the Civil War. 

MELVIN KELLER 

Served in the Civil War and died in the Washington Hospital, Memphis, Tenn. 

MILTON KELLER 

Served in the Civil War. 

TILMAN BABCOCK 

Served in the Spanish American War and 6 years in the Phillipines. 

WILLIAM EDWIN KELLER 

1898, Major and Surgeon, 13th Regiment, Pennsylvania Vol. Inf., Spanish- 
American War. 

1916, Major and Surgeon, 13th Pennsylvania Inf., National Guards of Penn- 
sylvania, Mexican Border Service. 

1917-1919, Lieutenant Colonel Medical Department World War. Commanding- 
Officer 103 Sanitary Train, 28th Div. in the American Expeditionary Forces, 
where he served in the following battles: Champagne-Marne Defensive, July 
15th to July 18th, 1918; Aisne-Marne Offensive, July 23rd to July 31st, 1918; 
Fismes Sector, August 7th to August 17th, 1918; Oise-Aisne, August 18th to 
September 8th, 1918; Meuse-Argonne, September 26th to October 9th, 1918; 
Thiacourt Sector, October 16th to November 11th, 1918. 




WILLIAM E. KELLER, M. D. 



-*>**•" 




/ 



^ 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 131 

CARL D. CAMP 

Served as Contract Surgeon 1917-18. Instructor in Neuro-Psychiatry, Officer's 
Training Camp, Ann Arbor, Mich. 

GEORGE SHAFER 

June 3rd, 1918, Officers' Trining Camp at Plattsburg, N. Y. 
Sept. 16th, 1918, Commissioned 2nd Lieutenant, Infantry. 
April 27th, 1920, Honorable discharge from active duty. 

DAVID H. KELLER 

Lieutenant, Medical Corps, May 30th, 1917. 

Captain, Medical Corps, November 14th, 1917. 

Service at Fort Riley, Camp Dodge, Camp Funston, Camp Cody. 

January 14th, 1918, assigned to the Neuro-Psychiatric Division. 

February 28th, 1919, honorably discharged from active duty. 

April 9th, 1919, Captain, Officers' Reserve Corps, U. S. A. 

TIFFANY EATON 

Belonged to the 43rd Separate Company in Olean and in 1916 went to the 
Mexican Border for three months. 

In May, 1917, enlisted in the World War in Base Hospital No. 15. Sailed for 
France on July 2nd, 1917. Was in France from July, 1917, to April, 1919. 

ERI M. KELLER, Q. M. C. 

Enlisted May 15th, 1917, at Olean, N. Y. Was promoted to Corporal early 
in 1918 and to Sergeant later in the year. He served nearly all the time at 
Kelly Field, Texas, and was discharged there on March 3rd, 1919. His ser- 
vice ranged from distributing mail to office work. 

C. LUCIUS KELLER 

Drafted in November, 1918. Was ready to go when the Armistice was signed 
and the order recalled. 

GLENN H. KELLER 

Enlisted Feb. 24th, 1918, at Lockport, N. Y., and was in training at Camp 
Devens, Mass., until May 22nd. Served in the A. E. F. in France from 
May 22nd, 1918. to August 1st, 1919. Was in the following battles: Aisne- 
Marne oflFensive, August 12 to August 17th; St. Miehiel offensive, Sept. 
12th to Sept. 16th; Meuse-Argonne, Sept. 26th to November 11th. Was in 
the 4th Division, Army of Occupation. 

CLARENCE SHAFFER 
Drafted Sept. 5, 1917. 

PAUL SHAFFER 

Drafted Sept. 5, 1917. 

MARCUS M. CONGDON 

Served Overseas in World War. 

EMMETT F. MOORE 

Drafted Sept. 5th, 1917. Served in the New England Division (the 26th) 
102nd Regiment, Light Artillery. 



132 THEKELLERSOF 

EARL L. ELDPJDGE 

Drafted into limited service Sept. 8th, 1918, and sent to Syracuse recruiting 
camp. Transferred into Medical Department about November 1st, and sent 
to the hospital at Dansville and later to Owego. Discharged April lOth, 1919. 

WILLIAM P. RAY 

Enlisted with the 102nd Ammunition Train. Sent to Camp Wadsworth, S. C, 
on Sept. 4th, 1917. Sailed for France on June 13th, 1918. Training period at 
Camp de Souge, France, July 17th to August 80th, 1918. Took part in the 
following battles: St. Miehiel offensive, Sept. 12th, 1918; Meuse-Argonne 
offensives, Sept. 26th, to Nov. 11th, 1918. 

JOHN VOLZ 

Enlisted May 26th, 1918, at Olean, N. Y. Sei-\'ed overseas in France, in Co. 
A, 302 American Forces from Oct. 24th, 1918 to March 12th, 1919. Was in 
the battles on the Meuse River; crossed into Germany after the Armistice 
was signed. Was not wounded but on the march from Meuse River received 
injuries from an explosion. 

In looking back on the military history of the Keller family we find 
much to be proud of, and yet the individual story is in many cases 
shadowy, incomplete or lost. We have a rather definite picture of Philip 
Bossard fighting the Indians and Christopher Keller serving in the Revo- 
lution, at one time as the Captain of a commissary train. In all we have 
some details concerning the military history of over thirty men in the 
family. No attempt was made to secure details concerning the World 
War from any individual member; from the highest to the lov/est rank 
we feel that each did his full duty to the best of his ability. 

We cannot close, however, without giving a short war history prepared 
by Glenn H. Keller. He served overseas as a truck driver and during 
the period of advance took loads of 600 shells to the artillery and brought 
back wounded soldiers to the hospital. Others served, others fought, 
but he drove a truck ladened with instantaneous dissolution if struck 
by an enemy's shell. We believe he best represents the pioneer spirit of 
the Keller family — and we are proud to include his story in these 
annals. 

I enlisted February 24, 1918, at Lockport, N. Y. Entrained to Camp 
Devens in Massachusetts; in training there until May 22. Served in the A. 
E. F. in France from May 22, 1918, to August 1, 1919. I was in the following 
battles: Aisne-Marne offensive, August 3 to August 6; Vesle Campaign, 
August 12 to August 17; St. Miehiel offensive, Sept. 12 to Sept 16; Meuse- 
Argonne, Sept. 26 to Nov. 11. 

After leaving Camp Devens I was transferred to the Fourth Division, 
Ammunition Train, as a truck driver. This branch of the service is part of 
the artillery. They v.'ere at that time stationed at Camp Merrett, N. J. We 
left New York on May 22nd on Transport Great Northern. The trip across 



HAMILTONTOWNSHIP 133 

was uneventful, due to the wonderful protection given by the U. S. Destroyers. 
There were three ships in our convoy, the Great Northern, Northei-n Pacific 
and the Vaterland, later christened Laviathan. We landed in Brest, France, 
on May 30th (an easy date to be remembered) and immediately entrained 
for Camp Desouye, which was located fourteen miles from the city of Bor- 
deau. Here each company v/as assigned trucks and the artillery went into 
intensive training until the 24th of July, then we started for the Ainse-Marne. 
This is where the famous U. S. Marines stopped the invading armies. 

The Fourth Division Infantry did not participate in the St. Miehiel of- 
fensive, as the U. S. Army had plenty of infantry regiments, but the artillery 
were shy of guns, the result was that all artillery regiments were moved 
from one drive to another without a chance to rest. 

We were always in the field ready for a new drive from 3 to 6 days 
before it took place, because our artillery had lost nearly all of their horses 
by gas and shell fire, so the guns were moved and placed with trucks. 

The Argonne was the hardest test. This is where the U. S. Soldier 
showed himself superior to any of the other troops in the field. September 22 
we placed our artillery and started hauling ammunition. The drive took 
place at 3 A. M. on September 26. Our infantry was placed at Hill 304 
and Dead Man's Hill; this was territory that had been fought on for four 
years, neither side having the advantage. Befoi-e I go any further I will 
mention the regiments that were in the Fourth Division. The Infantry con- 
sisted of the 39th, 47th, 58th and 59th. The Artillery was the 13th, with 6 
inch Howitzers; 16th and 77th with 3 inch or French 75's, and 10, 11, 12 
Machine Gun Companies. Before night the Americans had advanced seven 
miles. The 16th and 77th Artillery hauling their guns by hand the full seven 
miles. We did not reach them until 36 hours after the drive had started as 
we had to wait for the engineers to build a road. We were 72 hours on this 
trip without sleep, food and drink. Each truck was loaded with 600 shells 
and each truck made the return trip with two stretcher patients. 

It was in this battle that I saw 360 Areoplanes in the air at one time. 
Later I had the pleasure of talking with a German that was in the division 
these planes attacked. They practically annihilated the whole division. 

The last big drive on the 8th of November in the Argonne was opened 
with 2600 pieces of artillery. The Germans retreated so fast that we moved 
the artillery four times in one day and before they could get into position 
to fire the Germans were out of range. 

November 11, at 11 A. M. all firing ceased. The Fourth Division was 
one of the designated divisions for the Army of Occupation, so we started 
on our march into Germany about 24 hours behind the defeated Germans. 

Let us all hope and pray that nations will beat war implements into 
plow shares so the world will be at peace. For humanity's sake "Let us 
have Peace." 



THE FAMILY RECORD 



It is hoped that all members of the family after reading 
these pages will gain a better vision of just what has been 
accomplished by our forebears in less than two hundred 
years. By their labor, courage and persistence they made 
for their descendants a place in the industrial and economic 
life of the present age, and by their patriotism, self-denial 
and heroism have answered their country's call during 
every war from the French and Indian to the World War. 

As these pages have been written the author has felt 
deeply a sense of pride in having such men and women for 
his ancestors. It is believed that others will feel so and 
pass on this pride of descent to their children and grand- 
children. 

For this reason pages have been added for the purpose 
of recording births, marriages and deaths. Such written 
records, added to the printed page, will greatly increase 
the value of the history to generations yet unborn. These 
generations in their turn, helping to preserve the moral 
and economic life of our Nation, will read the story of their 
ancestors and thus gain fresh courage to attack and solve 
the problems of their age. 



THE FAMILY RECORD 



THE FAMILY RECORD 



THE FAMILY RECORD 



THE FAMILY RECORD 



THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 

REFERENCE DEPARTMENT 



This book is 
tak 


under no circum 
en from the Build 


stances to be 
ing 




























































































form 410 







THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY 
REFERBNGB DEPARTMENT 



This book is under no circumstances to be 



Tf^^^r^ 




tak 


en from the Building 


^ 














'r 


^^^mM^'- 




































^^^ 




;J^ 


n^'i^ 




































 














?T^ 


^^^M^ 




^i 


^3^ffl^ 
























tunu 4IU 








«i 



^''V?.'